at_o all_o to_o help_v they_o on_o you_o be_v merciless_a parent_n and_o master_n that_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o on_o to_o the_o riches_n of_o knowledge_n for_o without_o this_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o mercy_n nor_o favour_n from_o god_n use_v 2_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o trial_n of_o our_o knowledge_n whether_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o if_o you_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n than_o you_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o this_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o knowledge_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v from_o god_n isa_n 54.4_o the_o mean_n of_o get_v it_o be_v to_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o word_n private_a conference_n may_v bring_v on_o man_n to_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n nay_o where_o other_o mean_n fail_v it_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n joh._n 4.42_o when_o we_o come_v to_o public_a ordinance_n we_o arise_v to_o high_a and_o full_a understanding_n and_o riches_n of_o full_a assurance_n they_o perceive_v christ_n so_o speak_v to_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o now_o by_o experience_n first_o therefore_o listen_v to_o private_a christian_n but_o frequent_a the_o ordinance_n whereby_o you_o shall_v grow_v up_o to_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n the_o second_o mean_n be_v frequency_n in_o prayer_n prov._n 2.13_o 14._o three_o obedience_n be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v knowledge_n if_o any_o man_n do_v my_o father_n will_v he_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n if_o you_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o come_v to_o the_o word_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v what_o you_o hear_v and_o resolve_v that_o what_o the_o lord_n speak_v you_o will_v hear_v and_o do_v it_o and_o not_o only_o such_o resolution_n as_o be_v extort_a by_o some_o thunder-shaking_n as_o the_o jew_n exod._n 20._o but_o when_o you_o have_v a_o settle_a resolution_n to_o obey_v what_o you_o know_v to_o be_v god_n will_n god_n will_v increase_v your_o knowledge_n 2_o this_o knowledge_n differ_v from_o other_o knowledge_n in_o the_o effect_n for_o this_o knowledge_n humble_v man_n prov._n 30.2_o 3._o and_o this_o knowledge_n work_v faith_n psal_n 10.9_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v trust_v in_o thou_o and_o obedience_n col._n 1.5_o 6._o that_o knowledge_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o obedience_n be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n none_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n bring_v forth_o sincere_a obedience_n 1_o john_n 2.21_o because_o you_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n these_o word_n afford_v we_o three_o doctrine_n 1_o that_o every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v a_o lie_n for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v 2_o that_o no_o lie_n that_o be_v no_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v flow_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o spiritual_a unction_n and_o do_v know_v the_o truth_n they_o also_o know_v that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o first_o doct._n every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v a_o lye_n q._n what_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o doctrine_n for_o that_o be_v the_o lie_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v a._n three_o thing_n make_v up_o a_o lye_n 1_o that_o the_o proposition_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o 2_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o notion_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n 3_o that_o we_o speak_v it_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v all_o these_o be_v find_v in_o every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n 1_o these_o enunciation_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v a_o lie_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v they_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n 2_o these_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o deliver_v they_o and_o this_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n tit._n 3.10_o 11_o a_o heretic_n be_v one_o that_o be_v subvert_v in_o his_o error_n and_o be_v condemn_v of_o he_o self_fw-fr heresy_n therefore_o be_v all_o subversion_n by_o error_n and_o maintain_v of_o the_o same_o with_o obstinacy_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o erroneous_a man_n but_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n till_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o himself_o that_o be_v speak_v contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n which_o may_v appear_v when_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o his_o error_n he_o will_v contradict_v himself_o as_o when_o he_o be_v convince_v he_o fall_v to_o wrangling_n or_o blaspheme_v these_o be_v sign_n of_o such_o as_o speak_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n 3_o they_o deliver_v they_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v ephes_n 4.14_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v they_o plot_v how_o to_o deceive_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o heresy_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v cheat_v every_o way_n or_o they_o be_v as_o cogger_n of_o die_n so_o that_o their_o trade_n be_v but_o to_o deceive_v and_o cheat_v man_n so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a lie_v in_o every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n 1_o it_o be_v material_o a_o lie_n the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o lie_v formal_o they_o speak_v against_o their_o judgement_n 3_o it_o be_v efficient_o a_o lie_n they_o breed_v lie_v in_o other_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o q_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o every_o antichristian_a teacher_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o his_o doctrine_n a_o lie_n a_o because_o it_o spring_v from_o a_o lie_a spirit_n not_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o lie_n so_o the_o devil_n describe_v himself_o when_o he_o seduce_v false_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 22.22_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o effectual_a way_n to_o seduce_v king_n than_o by_o false_a teacher_n act_v by_o the_o lie_a spirit_n i_o will_v put_v error_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o obstinate_a in_o it_o and_o unanimous_a in_o it_o so_o that_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n shall_v easy_o out-bear_a one_o micaiah_n the_o like_a do_v the_o devil_n in_o all_o false_a teacher_n he_o come_v and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o they_o with_o such_o seemliness_n and_o show_v of_o truth_n that_o it_o deceive_v they_o they_o take_v it_o for_o truth_n 2_o thes_n 2.6_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o deceitfulness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o many_o false_a lie_a wonder_n whereby_o they_o shall_v seduce_v many_o rea._n 2._o from_o the_o corrupt_a end_n that_o these_o false_a teacher_n do_v evident_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n act_v 20.30_o some_o do_v it_o in_o ambition_n to_o draw_v disciple_n to_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o christ_n such_o be_v simon_n magus_n that_o give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o suffer_v and_o so_o draw_v many_o after_o he_o after_o he_o menander_n 2_o some_o aim_v to_o fill_v their_o belly_n and_o to_o get_v gain_n and_o pleasure_n from_o their_o follower_n rom._n 16._o who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n so_o that_o they_o serve_v not_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o for_o that_o end_n with_o fair_a flatter_a speech_n they_o beguile_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n tit._n 1.11_o 12._o so_o that_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n they_o aim_v at_o ambition_n sensuality_n and_o filthy_a gain_n be_v the_o end_v they_o aim_v at_o and_o if_o their_o end_n be_v so_o corrupt_a their_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v corrupt_a and_o a_o lie_n reas_n 3_o from_o the_o sport_n and_o jest_n they_o make_v at_o delude_a people_n one_o will_v think_v there_o shall_v none_o be_v so_o desperate_o wicked_a to_o come_v into_o congregation_n and_o obtrude_v false_a doctrine_n and_o delude_v man_n and_o then_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 2.13_o it_o sport_v they_o to_o see_v how_o handsome_o they_o circumvent_v such_o a_o man_n at_o such_o a_o conference_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o sport_n to_o they_o to_o see_v how_o at_o feast_n and_o meeting_n they_o can_v carry_v the_o whole_a table_n before_o they_o gal._n 6.12_o 13._o what_o be_v their_o end_n they_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o triumph_n and_o they_o themselves_o regard_v not_o many_o thing_n that_o they_o obtrude_v on_o other_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o it_o themselves_o they_o know_v they_o be_v empty_a thing_n so_o that_o this_o be_v manifest_o a_o lie_n use_v 1_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o popery_n and_o stir_v up_o in_o ourselves_o a_o holy_a indignation_n against_o it_o you_o see_v that_o popery_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o have_v delude_v many_o
because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n doct._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n â—â—_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n â—f_a god_n people_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o â—ruth_n john_n 14.16_o 17._o john_n 16._o â—_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n quest_n why_o be_v it_o call_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n answ_n not_o only_o because_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o his_o witness_n must_v needs_o be_v truth_n a_o man_n that_o work_v by_o a_o rule_n may_v goâ—_n awâ—y_v but_o the_o rule_n itself_o be_v not_o awry_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n can_v 〈◊〉_d speak_v truth_n himself_o be_v the_o line_n can_v go_v wrong_a but_o he_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n rather_o 1._o because_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n john_n 16.13_o â—â—e_z spirit_z 〈◊〉_d â—â—thing_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n speak_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d we_o receive_v from_o they_o what_o they_o apprehend_v and_o judge_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d testify_v john_n 8.26_o and_o he_o speak_v it_o without_o change_n and_o alteration_n 2._o because_o he_o speak_v a_o testimony_n not_o of_o a_o shadow_a or_o typical_a representation_n 〈◊〉_d and_o manifest_a truth_n moses_n sâ—ake_v by_o type_n which_o observe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v be_v evident_a truth_n without_o used_n or_o cover_v â—_o cor._n â—_o 17_o 18._o 3._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n not_o only_o speak_v but_o work_v truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v by_o speak_v truth_n he_o work_v truth_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o testimony_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n john_n 3.19_o 2_o john_n 1.2_o now_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o world_n from_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n object_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o sometime_o many_o speak_n by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o speak_v false_o and_o yet_o be_v confident_a they_o speak_v truth_n answ_n true_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v some_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v speak_v falsehood_n as_o zedekiah_n 1_o king_n 22.24_o and_o yet_o be_v confident_a he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o though_o a_o man_n speak_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n may_v think_v he_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indeed_o bear_v witness_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v truth_n use_v 1_o if_o this_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n coming_z be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n than_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n need_v not_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n that_o do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n jer._n 20.10_o 11._o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n can_v deceive_v he_o quest_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o this_o spirit_n do_v not_o deceive_v when_o it_o witness_v pardon_v and_o heal_v and_o the_o like_a answ_n 1._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n of_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o thing_n the_o sun_n show_v itself_o as_o well_o as_o make_v other_o thing_n visible_a 2._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n of_o itself_o from_o the_o work_n it_o frame_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v so_o set_v on_o its_o witness_n do_v so_o pacify_v and_o purify_v the_o conscience_n that_o he_o plain_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o fruit_n 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n do_v so_o agree_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o its_o evident_a to_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o witness_n may_v be_v weak_a in_o our_o heart_n yet_o always_o in_o the_o main_a aim_n and_o end_n they_o agree_v together_o 4._o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o suitable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o scripture_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n make_v you_o meek_a and_o lowly_a as_o he_o be_v draw_v we_o from_o earthly_a object_n to_o a_o more_o divine_a frame_n that_o spirit_n which_o fashion_n to_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n use_v 2._o of_o just_a reproof_n to_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pacify_v and_o purify_n their_o heart_n if_o in_o this_o case_n their_o soul_n doubt_v and_o be_v solicitous_a they_o refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n satan_n say_v they_o may_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n i_o but_o satan_n can_v pacify_v the_o conscience_n much_o less_o purify_v it_o himself_o be_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n love_v to_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o impurity_n if_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n within_o you_o draw_v you_o on_o to_o walk_v in_o truth_n and_o to_o frame_v your_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o find_v any_o measure_n of_o peace_n and_o purity_n its_o evident_a the_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n use_v 3_o of_o comfort_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o christ_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n witness_v to_o they_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v and_o heal_v they_o why_o this_o be_v strong_a consolation_n to_o they_o that_o which_o make_v out_o spirit_n doubtful_a be_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n jer._n 17.10_o but_o yet_o this_o shall_v comfort_v we_o that_o though_o our_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a yet_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o we_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o you_o or_o no_o why_o by_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v it_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v peace_n and_o purity_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n that_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n satan_n may_v do_v much_o but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o transform_v himself_o into_o such_o a_o spirit_n no_o other_o spirit_n can_v work_v this_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o spirit_n speak_v peace_n without_o purity_n may_v be_v a_o delusion_n and_o a_o spirit_n speak_v purity_n without_o any_o measure_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v a_o delusion_n for_o all_o the_o path_n of_o wisdom_n be_v peace_n but_o both_o peace_n and_o purity_n together_o do_v evident_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v 4._o for_o they_o that_o have_v find_v any_o measure_n of_o peace_n and_o purity_n they_o ought_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o discern_v whether_o this_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o if_o thou_o have_v find_v much_o peace_n and_o withal_o thou_o walk_v in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n this_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o but_o if_o our_o peace_n make_v we_o careless_a of_o our_o way_n and_o more_o licentious_a we_o shall_v never_o approve_v such_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o god_n where_o god_n spirit_n breath_n the_o more_o peace_n the_o more_o care_n of_o purity_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o always_o put_v they_o together_o herod_n spirit_n of_o joy_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o purity_n mark_v 6.20_o herod_n and_o david_n both_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o lust_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o of_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n david_n for_o a_o while_o seem_v to_o do_v worst_a but_o herod_n he_o so_o favour_v his_o lust_n that_o he_o destroy_v john_n that_o reprove_v he_o david_n he_o hear_v the_o prophet_n and_o humble_v himself_o and_o renew_v his_o repentance_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o his_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v studious_a of_o purity_n such_o a_o soul_n as_o favour_n his_o lust_n and_o take_v part_n with_o it_o have_v not_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o that_o sickness_n be_v mortal_a that_o refuse_v utter_o all_o mean_n of_o health_n if_o therefore_o either_o our_o peace_n or_o purity_n be_v want_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o spirit_n that_o speak_v both_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o
that_o make_v we_o more_o sufficient_a but_o we_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o desire_v and_o strive_v with_o god_n for_o the_o annointment_n of_o his_o spirit_n mention_v 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o again_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o simple_a man_n be_v fit_v to_o deliver_v it_o so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n not_o in_o excellency_n of_o word_n but_o in_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o and_o therefore_o paul_n though_o otherwise_o a_o learned_a man_n imitate_v their_o simplicity_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 13._o and_o here_o chemnitius_n his_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o some_o point_n of_o divinity_n carve_v out_o by_o the_o schoolman_n too_o curious_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v hac_fw-la non_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la piscatoriam_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la use_v 1_o behold_v then_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n who_o put_v most_o of_o these_o man_n to_o death_n who_o do_v declare_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n use_v 2._o if_o the_o apostle_n show_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o eternal_a life_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o witness_n alas_o how_o many_o poor_a soul_n through_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n jew_n turk_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n how_o true_a alas_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 7.13_o 14._o many_o there_o be_v who_o go_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o destruction_n use_v 3_o then_o how_o much_o to_o blame_v be_v the_o wolf_n rather_o than_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o shut_v and_o lock_v up_o from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o this_o one_o way_n to_o bar_v they_o from_o eternal_a life_n how_o true_o upon_o they_o be_v that_o verify_v luke_n 11.32_o use_v 4._o then_o we_o all_o of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v diligent_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 5.39_o where_o what_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n my_o text_n speak_v the_o very_a same_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o our_o saviour_n so_o may_v we_o to_o they_o john_n 6.68_o minister_n most_o of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o their_o write_n because_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n and_o declare_v of_o he_o so_o little_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o they_o else_o we_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n gal._n 1.8_o which_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v remember_v they_o will_v never_o have_v thrust_v out_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o chair_n of_o their_o professor_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n lombard_n but_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v timothy_n example_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o imitate_v the_o forwardness_n of_o christian_n in_o chrysostoms_n time_n use_v 5._o then_o we_o be_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n goodness_n unto_o we_o who_o have_v grant_v unto_o we_o their_o write_n consider_v the_o like_a example_n psal_n 147.12_o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v a_o great_a preferment_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 3.1_o 2._o but_o their_o witness_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o dark_a and_o obscure_a than_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n without_o their_o write_n we_o shall_v but_o have_v grope_v after_o god_n act_v 17.27_o and_o as_o for_o christ_n this_o eternal_a life_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v dream_v of_o he_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o more_o thankful_a and_o more_o careful_a to_o walk_v more_o worthy_a of_o they_o lest_o he_o take_v they_o from_o we_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o 4._o that_o i_o say_v which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o two_o verse_n we_o have_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1._o the_o subject_n repeat_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 2._o and_o declare_v 3._o the_o end_n 1_o subordinate_a fellowship_n with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o supreme_a fullness_n of_o joy_n the_o subject_n be_v repeat_v 1._o for_o explication_n or_o plainness_n sake_n for_o the_o parenthesis_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n will_v otherwise_o by_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o speech_n have_v obscure_v the_o sentence_n 2._o for_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o he_o thrice_o repeat_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o double_v that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o show_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o what_o he_o speak_v but_o be_v most_o confident_a and_o resolute_a therein_o obs_n observe_v hence_o the_o certainty_n and_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n reas_n 1._o the_o apostle_n teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v manifest_a to_o their_o sense_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1.16_o compare_v with_o he_o his_o successor_n who_o see_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n bring_v in_o by_o indulgence_n pardon_n etc._n etc._n say_v to_o one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n o_o quantum_fw-la fabula_fw-la ista_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la nobis_fw-la proficit_fw-la again_o sense_n take_v away_o doubt_v even_o from_o unbelieving_a thomas_n john_n 20.25_o 27_o 28._o 2._o the_o apostle_n again_o and_o again_o ingeminate_v here_o that_o what_o they_o teach_v be_v manifest_a to_o their_o sense_n now_o ingemination_n be_v for_o confirmation_n gen._n 41.32_o gal._n 1.8_o 9_o ezek._n 7.6_o this_o therefore_o do_v show_v again_o how_o confident_a he_o be_v of_o it_o himself_o i._n e._n therefore_o no_o marvel_n of_o that_o speech_n john_n 21._o penult_n we_o know_v etc._n etc._n for_o 3._o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o doctrine_n or_o the_o power_n of_o it_o argue_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o give_v we_o union_n with_o god_n communion_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o ourselves_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n there_o be_v no_o persuasion_n to_o settle_v a_o man_n own_o conscience_n answerable_a to_o this_o 4._o and_o for_o a_o four_o reason_n consider_v another_o branch_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n that_o declare_v it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n poor_a and_o simple_a man_n and_o unlearned_a man_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v be_v but_o of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n harsh_a to_o carnal_a ear_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o the_o time_n be_v such_o wherein_o it_o be_v not_o only_o every_o where_n speak_v against_o act_v 28.22_o but_o also_o grievous_o persecute_v throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o with_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v so_o powerful_o work_v regum_fw-la plut_z in_o apop_n pris_fw-fr regum_fw-la that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n which_o be_v the_o next_o age_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v more_o christian_n every_o where_o than_o of_o all_o other_o profession_n beside_o cyrus_n indeed_o allure_v many_o to_o be_v his_o follower_n but_o he_o send_v out_o great_a man_n to_o make_v another_o kind_n of_o proclamation_n whosoever_o will_v come_v and_o follow_v after_o i_o if_o he_o be_v a_o footman_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o hors-man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o hors-man_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o rider_n in_o a_o coach_n if_o a_o farmer_n a_o gentleman_n if_o he_o posesse_v a_o cottage_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o village_n if_o he_o have_v a_o village_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o city_n and_o if_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o a_o city_n i_o will_v make_v he_o prince_n of_o a_o region_n or_o country_n and_o as_o for_o gold_n i_o will_v pour_v it_o out_o to_o he_o by_o weight_n and_o heap_n and_o not_o by_o number_n but_o christ_n proclamation_n be_v contrary_a luke_n 9.23_o &_o 14.26_o and_o yet_o have_v he_o infinite_o more_o follower_n all_o other_o reason_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o like_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n prepare_v we_o to_o believe_v john_n 4.29_o this_o convince_v we_o so_o strong_o that_o in_o comparison_n we_o reject_v other_o reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v john_n 4.41_o 42._o how_o true_a be_v that_o of_o picus_n in_o his_o conclusion_n as_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a credulity_n be_v in_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n inferior_a to_o science_n so_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v great_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o any_o science_n get_v by_o demonstration_n use_v 1_o if_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o
of_o antichrist_n so_o then_o the_o question_n be_v where_o be_v this_o spiritual_a unction_n alas_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o blind_v natural_a man_n to_o know_v but_o yet_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o persia_n say_v quot_fw-la senatores_fw-la tot_fw-la reges_fw-la so_o where_o you_o see_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n quot_fw-la christiani_n tot_fw-la reges_fw-la so_o many_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n psal_n 45.16_o the_o child_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a and_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o suitable_a grace_n they_o be_v prince_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o be_v prince_n judge_v of_o thing_n in_o difference_n endue_v with_o a_o princely_a spirit_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n they_o have_v a_o priestly_a office_n to_o pray_v and_o instruct_v to_o sacrifice_v themselves_o and_o their_o family_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o you_o find_v such_o a_o company_n very_o there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o let_v not_o the_o separatist_n say_v you_o have_v profane_a person_n among_o you_o we_o say_v though_o they_o be_v among_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o hinder_v we_o not_o from_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o seek_v the_o church_n but_o where_o this_o unction_n be_v use_v 3_o for_o all_o you_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o unction_n it_o be_v not_o for_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v dig_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o for_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o blind_a and_o dumb_a 1_o cor._n 6.1_o to_o 7._o paul_n be_v confident_a that_o the_o mean_a christian_n be_v a_o judge_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_a at_o every_o temptation_n to_o be_v carry_v captive_a what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o king_n to_o soil_n and_o besmut_n themselves_o for_o saul_n to_o cast_v away_o his_o shield_n be_v a_o vile_a dishonour_n so_o for_o christian_n to_o be_v soil_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o temptation_n for_o you_o to_o cast_v away_o your_o shield_n as_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v anoint_v be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n it_o become_v christian_n to_o fight_v like_o prince_n and_o to_o be_v victorious_a and_o to_o judge_v like_o king_n so_o walk_v as_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n know_v how_o to_o pray_v how_o to_o instruct_v your_o family_n how_o to_o offer_v all_o your_o way_n to_o god_n all_o your_o family_n you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v only_o holy_a day_n priest_n but_o daily_a priest_n use_v 4_o it_o may_v teach_v every_o christian_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o heal_v or_o supple_a your_o stiff_a spirit_n you_o need_v balm_n and_o oil_n for_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o supple_a and_o soften_a your_o stiff_a spirit_n why_o here_o be_v a_o unction_n that_o will_v heal_v thy_o wound_n and_o soften_v thy_o heart_n entreat_v god_n that_o he_o will_v shed_v abroad_o his_o spirit_n into_o thy_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v heal_v thy_o spirit_n soften_v thy_o heart_n and_o cheer_v thy_o soul_n look_v up_o to_o the_o holy_a one_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pour_v flood_n of_o consolation_n on_o thou_o and_o establish_v thy_o soul_n in_o peace_n do_v we_o find_v our_o spirit_n hard_a and_o stiff_a and_o bind_v our_o spirit_n very_o straight_o and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o alacrity_n why_o yet_o this_o spiritual_a unction_n will_v so_o enlarge_v thou_o and_o supple_a thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o help_v and_o quicken_v that_o thou_o may_v do_v thing_n not_o weak_o but_o with_o power_n and_o life_n so_o if_o we_o find_v corruption_n so_o strong_a that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o overmaster_v they_o there_o be_v a_o unction_n from_o this_o holy_a one_o able_a to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o they_o entreat_v god_n therefore_o to_o power_n it_o down_o upon_o thy_o soul_n so_o do_v you_o want_v power_n and_o life_n in_o god_n ordinance_n why_o in_o any_o need_n look_v up_o to_o he_o use_v 5_o here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o much_o consolation_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v such_o a_o mercy_n such_o a_o blessing_n as_o this_o upon_o we_o how_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v please_v to_o anoint_v we_o with_o the_o same_o ointment_n wherewith_o himself_o be_v anoint_a it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o much_o consolation_n christian_n be_v often_o call_v to_o great_a employment_n which_o if_o they_o look_v on_o themselves_o they_o see_v themselves_o altogether_o unfit_a for_o such_o as_o moses_n say_v send_v by_o who_o thou_o will_v send_v but_o be_v not_o this_o unction_n able_a to_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n we_o know_v where_o to_o find_v supply_n and_o if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o more_o employment_n that_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v a_o unction_n which_o be_v able_a to_o fit_v we_o for_o every_o work_n and_o employment_n god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o use_v 6_o of_o exhortation_n to_o every_o christian_a not_o to_o rest_v content_v in_o a_o empty_a name_n of_o christianity_n â—â—ll_v you_o get_v this_o spiritual_a unction_n rest_v not_o in_o any_o know_a strength_n but_o what_o you_o receive_v by_o this_o spirit_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v find_v much_o want_n of_o help_n matth._n 25.1_o to_o 10._o the_o wife_n virgin_n have_v their_o oil_n continual_o ready_a and_o prepare_v whensoever_o christ_n come_v but_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n some_o oil_n they_o have_v some_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n but_o they_o be_v spend_v and_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o seek_v for_o oil_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v so_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o labour_v to_o find_v some_o oil_n drop_v into_o your_o soul_n that_o so_o in_o storm_n you_o may_v find_v the_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v they_o against_o seducement_n and_o the_o first_o mean_n be_v the_o unction_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o which_o be_v a_o comparison_n from_o the_o legal_a ointment_n this_o spirit_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o antidote_n against_o all_o antichrist_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o unction_n doct._n the_o little_a child_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ointment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n they_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o verse_n 27._o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o abide_a ointment_n and_o so_o sufficient_a that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v teach_v more_o or_o better_a thing_n than_o it_o will_v teach_v they_o for_o explication_n 1_o consider_v the_o subject_n you_o know_v all_o thing_n this_o universality_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o subject_n you_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n act_v 10.33_o this_o be_v the_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o convert_a heart_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o desire_n of_o god_n child_n to_o know_v this_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o against_o they_o 1_o sam._n 3.17_o eli_n know_v by_o samuel_n linger_a that_o he_o have_v some_o terrible_a message_n yet_o he_o will_v know_v it_o and_o urge_v he_o by_o a_o curse_n to_o declare_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o yet_o say_v he_o good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o a_o godly_a heart_n desire_v to_o know_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o bitter_a it_o be_v contrary_a with_o a_o carnal_a heart_n few_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v all_o thing_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v against_o they_o and_o cross_v their_o lust_n they_o will_v not_o know_v it_o so_o mark_v 6.12_o in_o herod_n so_o isa_n 13.10_o they_o be_v man_n of_o that_o frame_n that_o will_v have_v the_o prophet_n speak_v please_a thing_n mal._n 2.11_o 2_o as_o in_o their_o desire_n so_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o know_v it_o so_o that_o if_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v heart_n ready_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o apprehend_v it_o better_o joh._n 10.4_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o false_a doctrine_n so_o the_o noble_a berean_o be_v more_o noble_a because_o they_o receive_v the_o truth_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o fear_n act_n 17.11_o 12._o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n so_o
accompany_v of_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o god_n accompany_v any_o of_o their_o writing_n with_o miracle_n their_o writing_n lay_v upon_o any_o disease_n heal_v none_o but_o their_o presence_n heal_v many_o and_o do_v many_o wonder_n heb._n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 5.22_o tongue_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o therefore_o we_o never_o read_v in_o any_o history_n that_o their_o writing_n do_v work_v any_o miracle_n and_o so_o he_o never_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v convert_v obj._n what_o then_o be_v their_o writing_n in_o vain_a see_v they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o convince_v a._n no_o there_o be_v singular_a use_n of_o their_o write_n 1_o sometime_o to_o put_v man_n in_o remembrance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v rom._n 15.14_o 2_o pet._n 1.15_o 2_o that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 13.1_o phil._n 3.1_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a 3_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o they_o know_v but_o be_v slack_a in_o perform_v thereof_o sometime_o in_o liberality_n slack_a sometime_o in_o dispence_v of_o the_o ordinance_n 2_o pet._n 2.13_o 1_o john_n 1.4_o 2_o john_n 8._o revel_v 2.4_o 5._o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o their_o first_o love_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a doctrine_n 4_o to_o inform_v they_o in_o some_o particular_a truth_n which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o nigh_o that_o they_o neglect_v their_o particular_a call_v 2_o thes_n 2._o so_o some_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o he_o tell_v timothy_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o so_o he_o inform_v the_o corinthian_n how_o husband_n ought_v to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o wife_n in_o case_n of_o desertion_n or_o present_a persecution_n use_v 1._o it_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o little_a good_a which_o have_v be_v do_v among_o the_o papist_n by_o any_o write_n that_o have_v be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v be_v mean_n of_o much_o good_a to_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n but_o among_o million_o of_o papist_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v whether_o any_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n after_o such_o evidet_fw-la demonstration_n and_o conviction_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o write_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o such_o as_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o else_o why_o do_v not_o saint_n john_n write_v to_o cerinthus_n or_o other_o heretic_n in_o that_o time_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o i_o write_v to_o you_o because_o you_o know_v the_o truth_n have_v he_o write_v to_o cerinthus_n or_o menander_n his_o labour_n will_v have_v be_v lose_v not_o but_o that_o it_o have_v do_v much_o good_a not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n but_o those_o that_o have_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n it_o have_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o like_v the_o truth_n better_o and_o some_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o other_o write_n but_o never_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n god_n have_v many_o time_n bless_v sudden_a speech_n to_o convert_v some_o that_o have_v come_v to_o hear_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o have_v never_o be_v so_o effectual_a to_o they_o that_o have_v only_o read_v it_o in_o writing_n for_o god_n never_o sanctify_v the_o apostle_n write_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a gentile_n obj._n why_o then_o do_v not_o our_o divine_n spare_v their_o labour_n in_o writing_n a._n though_o they_o do_v not_o prosper_v to_o conversion_n yet_o to_o establishment_n of_o many_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o truth_n use_v 2._o you_o may_v hence_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o such_o as_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n diligent_o it_o may_v be_v once_o or_o more_o every_o day_n yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n few_o or_o none_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o such_o people_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v lead_v into_o popery_n or_o heresy_n no_o wonder_n for_o god_n never_o bless_v the_o apostle_n write_n while_o they_o be_v live_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o unbeliever_n therefore_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v to_o every_o congregation_n or_o else_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pleace_v will_v sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a assertion_n of_o those_o that_o say_v read_v and_o preach_v be_v of_o like_a efficacy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a have_v the_o apostle_n write_n be_v as_o effectual_a to_o conversion_n as_o their_o presence_n in_o preach_v they_o will_v have_v write_v most_o to_o such_o church_n as_o be_v most_o remote_a 2_o chron._n 15.3_o a_o long_a time_n they_o be_v without_o a_o god_n and_o without_o a_o teach_v priest_n imply_v they_o that_o be_v without_o a_o teach_v priest_n be_v without_o god_n 1_o king_n 13.33_o the_o reason_n because_o he_o set_v up_o base_a fellow_n that_o want_v both_o learning_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o only_o read_v but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o teach_v priest_n and_o therefore_o live_v without_o god_n obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o can_v be_v more_o say_v of_o pagan_n 2_o and_o what_o then_o will_v you_o judge_v that_o all_o such_o as_o live_v under_o dumb_a minister_n be_v cast_v away_n a._n whether_o do_v you_o think_v it_o great_a charity_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o a_o teach_v minister_n or_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o without_o a_o teach_v minister_n they_o live_v without_o god_n and_o without_o the_o law_n we_o know_v that_o many_o that_o live_v in_o such_o place_n go_v abroad_o and_o light_n on_o good_a sermon_n and_o to_o christ_n be_v find_v where_o he_o be_v not_o seek_v and_o then_o they_o either_o remove_v themselves_o or_o go_v many_o mile_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n abroad_o and_o god_n often_o bless_v private_a conference_n and_o help_n to_o do_v much_o good_a neh._n 8.12_o but_o man_n that_o go_v home_o from_o bare_a read_n their_o heart_n go_v home_o as_o dead_a as_o their_o minister_n be_v dumb_a so_o that_o you_o shall_v find_v many_o people_n as_o ignorant_a as_o pagan_n and_o turk_n v_o 3_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o direction_n to_o such_o as_o god_n have_v give_v a_o gift_n of_o write_v unto_o to_o know_v where_o their_o write_n may_v be_v of_o most_o use_n if_o you_o write_v to_o some_o think_v to_o convert_v they_o it_o will_v be_v labour_n in_o vain_a but_o to_o write_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v of_o much_o use_n to_o inform_v they_o to_o reprove_v they_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o so_o you_o may_v write_v with_o comfort_n to_o they_o use_v 4._o may_v serve_v to_o encourage_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v frequent_a in_o read_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v the_o apostle_n write_v if_o other_o read_v not_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v read_v put_v more_o fuel_n to_o fire_n and_o it_o grow_v hot_a so_o let_v people_n read_v after_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a therefore_o we_o see_v the_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o deny_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o not_o to_o forbear_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o you_o do_v know_v the_o truth_n deut._n 17.19_o if_o king_n may_v not_o be_v excuse_v much_o less_o private_a man_n doct._n 2._o such_o as_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o anoyntment_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o know_v the_o truth_n you_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o i_o write_v to_o you_o not_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o 1_o tim._n 4.3_o where_o he_o put_v believer_n and_o knower_n together_o now_o believer_n be_v anoint_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n john_n 8.31_o 32._o so_o much_o sincerity_n of_o truth_n so_o much_o discipleship_n the_o strong_a faith_n the_o strong_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o weak_a our_o faith_n the_o weak_a our_o knowledge_n for_o explication_n q._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o truth_n a._n the_o truth_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o
mahivell_n do_v clear_o discern_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v but_o mere_a juggle_n to_o fill_v the_o pope_n coffer_n and_o keep_v his_o kiching_a warm_a by_o purgatory_n and_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v none_o trust_v they_o but_o indeed_o this_o be_v his_o wickedness_n though_o he_o discern_v this_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o their_o religion_n it_o lead_v simple_a man_n to_o superstition_n and_o understand_a man_n to_o atheism_n and_o if_o popery_n be_v but_o cheat_v and_o juggle_a and_o lie_v it_o must_v kindle_v in_o we_o a_o inward_a loathe_n of_o that_o religion_n bellarmin_n do_v direct_o bring_v that_o for_o his_o defence_n which_o be_v palpable_a and_o ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la write_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n si_fw-la a_o lie_n not_o only_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o against_o their_o own_o judgement_n to_o deceive_v psal_n 119.128_o let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n to_o look_v at_o every_o law_n of_o god_n as_o just_a nnd_v to_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n nothing_o so_o odious_a to_o man_n as_o to_o be_v cheat_v man_n take_v it_o most_o indign_o to_o be_v make_v a_o fool_n of_o why_o true_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o antichristian_a doctor_n to_o cheat_v and_o beguile_v man_n use_v 2_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o how_o prone_a our_o nature_n be_v to_o receive_v such_o false_a doctrine_n psal_n 58.3_o rom._n 3.4_o every_o man_n judgement_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v up_o that_o opinion_n which_o suit_v with_o his_o understanding_n now_o because_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o lie_n and_o error_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o watch_v more_o exact_o heresy_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o carnal_a heart_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v it_o up_o see_v by_o nature_n the_o truth_n seem_v harsh_a to_o we_o use_v 3_o it_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o your_o spirit_n loath_a falsehood_n the_o more_o be_v you_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n do_v they_o make_v a_o sport_n to_o juggle_v and_o deceive_v do_v you_o see_v they_o aim_v at_o corrupt_a end_n do_v they_o speak_v by_o a_o lie_a spirit_n if_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o lie_n then_o as_o we_o be_v to_o detest_v that_o so_o we_o be_v to_o love_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o antichristian_a they_o aim_v to_o bring_v on_o disciple_n to_o christ_n they_o look_v not_o at_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o gain_v but_o to_o edify_v and_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o pure_a so_o peaceable_a so_o self-denying_a so_o free_a from_o cheat_v and_o juggle_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v more_o enamour_v on_o it_o embrace_v it_o study_v it_o more_o practice_n it_o more_o use_v 4_o if_o every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v a_o lie_n than_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o it_o be_v liar_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lie_a doctrine_n they_o hold_v those_o that_o be_v the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o their_o church_n be_v liar_n and_o take_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o bulk_n of_o lie_n a_o company_n of_o liar_n deceive_v the_o world_n and_o sport_v themselves_o in_o their_o deceive_n doct._n no_o lie_n that_o be_v no_o heretical_a antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o false_a thing_n we_o may_v sometime_o conclude_v falsehood_n and_o sometime_o truth_n but_o out_o of_o a_o true_a principle_n you_o can_v never_o gather_v falsehood_n so_o st._n john_n here_o out_o of_o the_o truth_n you_o can_v conclude_v any_o lie_n any_o false_a doctrine_n so_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n for_o explication_n a_o doctrine_n may_v be_v sid_n to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o not_o of_o it_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o john_n 8.37_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o truth_n 1_o john_n 3.19_o so_o to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v it_o it_o not_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o breed_v of_o the_o truth_n 1_o because_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n 2_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o from_o a_o lie_a spirit_n 3_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n not_o from_o the_o very_a moral_a civil_a truth_n they_o neither_o spring_n from_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o from_o the_o spirit_n nor_o from_o the_o moral_a truth_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n a_o man_n may_v speak_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o speak_v from_o a_o honest_a heart_n but_o a_o heretic_n speak_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n tit._n 3.10_o 11._o so_o that_o these_o man_n error_n be_v not_o from_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o mere_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o falsehood_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v it_o keep_v not_o correspondency_n or_o fellowship_n with_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o no_o antichristian_a doctrine_n but_o it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o murder_n and_o such_o a_o spirit_n be_v the_o devil_n spirit_n john_n 8.48_o satan_n intendment_n be_v to_o lie_v and_o deceive_v and_o murder_v man_n soul_n and_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o enmity_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n now_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v not_o only_a heretic_n but_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o they_o strive_v to_o root_v out_o one_o another_o amos_n 7.10_o 11._o which_o show_v what_o little_a fellowship_n falsehood_n have_v with_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15._o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n to_o live_v and_o so_o they_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n because_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n use_v 1_o may_v exhort_v all_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o lie_v if_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n then_o if_o you_o speak_v falsehood_n or_o lie_n you_o walk_v not_o like_o yourselves_o such_o word_n come_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o from_o the_o lie_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o what_o have_v the_o child_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o do_v with_o falsehood_n with_o false_a word_n and_o false_a deal_n and_o especial_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n but_o lie_v therefore_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o falsehood_n the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o separation_n to_o draw_v you_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n use_v 2_o if_o no_o heresy_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n then_o certain_o it_o will_v never_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n no_o stream_n rise_v high_a than_o the_o spring_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v if_o such_o doctrine_n come_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n it_o will_v never_o rise_v so_o high_a as_o the_o truth_n never_o look_v for_o true_a deal_n from_o a_o heretic_n that_o lie_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n never_o believe_v any_o doctrine_n of_o they_o for_o they_o aim_v at_o subvert_v if_o they_o deal_v not_o true_o with_o god_n they_o will_v not_o deal_v true_o with_o man_n it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n fides_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la servanda_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la why_o because_o they_o be_v heretic_n but_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o be_v heretic_n that_o swear_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o show_v such_o false_a deal_n therefore_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o true_a honest_a deal_n with_o antichristian_a state_n in_o any_o negotiation_n use_v 3_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o there_o be_v no_o safe_a reconciliation_n with_o these_o doctrine_n nay_o no_o safe_a toleration_n for_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n how_o can_v you_o reconcile_v night_n and_o day_n light_a and_o darkness_n there_o be_v as_o wide_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o truth_n and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o safe_a toleration_n of_o they_o but_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v root_a
righteousness_n his_o righteousne_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n 4._o that_o he_o may_v work_v inherent_a righteousness_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v do_v righteousness_n have_v christ_n be_v blemish_v in_o one_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o have_v beget_v we_o righteous_a to_o god_n q._n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v righteous_a a._n holiness_n give_v god_n his_o due_a righteousness_n man_n his_o due_n but_o righteousness_n put_v alone_o imply_v both_o give_v due_a to_o god_n and_o man_n so_o christ_n he_o give_v to_o caesar_n what_o be_v his_o due_n to_o the_o pharisee_n their_o due_n and_o every_o one_o their_o due_a use_v a_o ground_n of_o wonderful_a consolation_n to_o every_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v burden_a with_o his_o own_o unrighteousness_n though_o we_o be_v unrighteous_a yet_o christ_n be_v righteous_a and_o what_o be_v want_v in_o our_o part_n be_v supply_v on_o he_o this_o comfort_n elihu_n give_v to_o a_o man_n in_o extremity_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n job_n 33.23_o to_o declare_v where_o his_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o himself_o god_n will_v say_v of_o such_o a_o soul_n deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o recompense_n what_o though_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v as_o the_o church_n isa_n 64.6_o yet_o if_o we_o know_v christ_n be_v innocent_a and_o pure_a and_o holy_a why_o then_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o what_o though_o we_o be_v bear_v sinful_a yet_o christ_n be_v bear_v without_o blemish_n what_o though_o our_o life_n be_v unclean_a and_o wicked_a yet_o christ_n life_n be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a what_o though_o we_o shall_v have_v dye_v for_o our_o iniquity_n as_o the_o good_a thief_n say_v luke_n 23.41_o yet_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n verse_n 47._o certain_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n so_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n as_o the_o good_a thief_n say_v verse_n 40._o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n fear_n before_o god_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o wrath_n in_o such_o a_o case_n christ_n will_v say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o good_a thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v in_o paradise_n or_o at_o least_o have_v right_a to_o it_o obj._n christ_n be_v righteous_a but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o do_v all_o wicked_a man_n receive_v righteousness_n from_o he_o alas_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o move_v god_n to_o impute_v his_o righteousness_n to_o i_o ans_fw-fr if_o thou_o can_v but_o find_v this_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o fear_v god_n because_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v humble_v why_o then_o if_o christ_n be_v righteous_a thou_o need_v not_o fear_v his_o come_n for_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v veil_v thy_o unrighteousness_n and_o thy_o estate_n shall_v be_v happy_a obj._n be_v not_o judas_n afraid_a of_o the_o horror_n of_o hell_n when_o he_o have_v betray_v christ_n do_v not_o he_o fear_v sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o â—â—rror_n to_o his_o soul_n ans_fw-fr judas_n be_v afraid_a of_o that_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o all_o sin_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o hang_v himself_o as_o betray_v his_o master_n therefore_o he_o fear_v the_o horror_n of_o that_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o all_o sin_n but_o take_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n for_o all_o sin_n and_o fear_v other_o man_n sin_n as_o the_o good_a thief_n afraid_a lest_o child_n and_o servant_n shall_v sin_v and_o look_n at_o christ_n righteousness_n this_o be_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la of_o all_o danger_n at_o death_n we_o may_v expect_v death_n and_o judgement_n with_o comfort_n and_o joy_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n likewise_o to_o such_o as_o have_v find_v comfort_n heretofore_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o that_o case_n that_o they_o doubt_v of_o their_o estate_n why_o what_o though_o you_o fail_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n he_o be_v pure_a and_o righteous_a and_o so_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n we_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n with_o comfort_n and_o this_o paul_n comfort_v himself_o in_o phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o in_o that_o he_o count_v all_o dress_n and_o dung_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o shall_v not_o look_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n never_o think_v to_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o your_o own_o work_n but_o if_o you_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o may_v expect_v the_o last_o day_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n doct._n 2._o such_o as_o work_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o the_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v work_v of_o righteousness_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n of_o nature_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o righteous_a work_n rom._n 8.3_o 4._o rom._n 7.18_o &_o 3.10.12_o none_o of_o the_o famous_a hero_n among_o the_o heathen_a but_o their_o best_a action_n be_v splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la deut._n 32.32_o 33._o god_n people_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o upon_o they_o their_o sweet_a work_n be_v like_o the_o grape_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n which_o be_v fair_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o if_o touch_v vanish_v away_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a outside_n but_o no_o nourishment_n none_o so_o opposite_a to_o christ_n as_o man_n of_o best_a natural_a ability_n act_n 17.32.19.20_o rom._n 11.17.20_o phil._n 3.6_o though_o paul_n be_v clean_o in_o his_o own_o and_o other_o eye_n yet_o do_v he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v reach_v to_o a_o supernatural_a work_n rom._n 6.16_o 17_o 18_o 19.20_o 2._o from_o the_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n of_o common_a grace_n mat._n 12.33_o heb._n 9.14_o until_o christ_n blood_n have_v sprinkle_v our_o conscience_n all_o our_o work_n be_v but_o dead_a work_n every_o work_n that_o be_v spiritual_a must_v 1._o spring_n from_o faith_n gal._n 3.14_o rom._n 14._o ult_n 2._o the_o end_n must_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.13_o nature_n never_o work_v high_a than_o its_o own_o glory_n brutus_z when_o he_o hear_v his_o son_n conspire_v with_o the_o tarquin_n he_o send_v for_o they_o and_o cut_v off_o their_o head_n whereof_o the_o poet_n speak_v thus_o vivit_fw-la aemor_fw-la patriae_fw-la laudumque_fw-la immensa_fw-la cupido_fw-la have_v this_o be_v bound_v in_o god_n glory_n it_o have_v be_v good_a let_v saul_n prophesy_v let_v jehu_n set_v upon_o reformation_n with_o great_a zeal_n let_v herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o yet_o all_o these_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 3._o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o abide_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o perform_n of_o every_o duty_n john_n 15.5_o he_o do_v not_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 4._o from_o the_o resemblance_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o work_v righteousness_n there_o be_v such_o a_o resemblance_n as_o be_v between_o father_n and_o son_n john_n 3.2_o we_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v like_o he_o as_o a_o child_n be_v know_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o a_o man_n by_o his_o look_n speech_n carriage_n such_o as_o work_v righteousness_n their_o work_n will_v own_v they_o isa_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o isa_n 9.6_o q._n how_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n a._n he_o be_v sometime_o though_o he_o be_v our_o elder_a brother_n call_v our_o father_n we_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o seed_n his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o we_o resemble_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n rom._n 8.29_o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v the_o jesuit_n and_o franciscan_n doctrine_n that_o hold_v that_o by_o strength_n of_o common_a grace_n a_o man_n may_v receive_v justify_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o will_v do_v so_o good_a a_o work_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v 2._o those_o that_o be_v in_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o common_a grace_n shall_v not_o rest_v there_o use_v 3_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n walk_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n else_o thou_o do_v nothing_o gal._n 2.20_o we_o must_v do_v all_o out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n if_o the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v into_o our_o house_n and_o we_o shut_v up_o all_o the_o door_n and_o window_n to_o keep_v
still_a water_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n such_o a_o man_n will_v go_v out_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v and_o in_o prosper_v to_o prosper_v 2._o this_o shall_v instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o minister_n labour_v they_o also_o to_o try_v their_o own_o heart_n 3._o to_o exhort_v people_n to_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n try_v the_o spirit_n doct._n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d try_v the_o spirit_n of_o thâ—â—r_a minister_n before_o they_o trust_v they_o they_o must_v first_o try_v the_o 〈◊〉_d beloved_n try_v the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o will_v take_v they_o by_o 〈…〉_o exhort_v they_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o minister_n try_v how_o they_o 〈…〉_o whether_o they_o doâ—_n 〈…〉_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o humanâ—â—â—â—ties_n def_n 〈◊〉_d not_o prophesy_v try_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d laâ—â—â—st_n that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o 〈…〉_o you_o 〈…〉_o your_o heart_n from_o 〈…〉_o spirit_n 1._o by_o try_v the_o 〈…〉_o â—ut_fw-la honour_n upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o try_v a_o small_a piece_n of_o money_n but_o if_o 〈…〉_o a_o great_a piece_n he_o will_v try_v this_o 2._o in_o so_o do_v you_o â—â—ll_v keep_v your_o heart_n from_o 〈…〉_o â—he_v spirit_n act_n 17_o 〈…〉_o of_o berea_n when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v pauâ—_n 〈◊〉_d who_o they_o may_v have_v believe_v if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈…〉_o the_o scripture_n daily_o 〈◊〉_d such_o thing_n as_o he_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d so_o or_o no_o find_v his_o doctrine_n true_a they_o believe_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o belived_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d count_v a_o conventicle_n for_o they_o to_o meet_v together_o to_o see_v what_o they_o can_v â—â—member_v of_o of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v 〈…〉_o be_v it_o count_v any_o disgrace_n for_o great_a man_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o good_a dutieâ—_n what_o be_v it_o 〈…〉_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d â—heir_a minister_n they_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n person_n call_v doctrine_n applâ—â—â—ions_n 1._o there_o mayâ—â—_n a_o false_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n person_n matth._n 7.15_o 16._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o their_o calling_n christ_n say_v to_o john_n and_o james_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v luke_n 9.55_o 56._o yet_o they_o be_v pillar_n of_o â—â—e_z church_n galâ—â—_n â—â—_z 9_o man_n of_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n one_o of_o they_o be_v this_o john_n which_o write_v this_o epistle_n you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v prove_v of_o what_o calling_n you_o be_v of_o your_o call_n be_v the_o same_o with_o i_o now_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v as_o for_o eliah_n and_o elisha_n they_o be_v minister_n of_o vengâ—â—â—â—e_n minister_n of_o the_o law_n they_o may_v curse_v but_o 〈…〉_o seek_v to_o save_v â—ry_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o may_v be_v sometime_o carry_v away_o with_o 〈…〉_o truth_n 〈…〉_o spirit_n of_o error_n mat._n 16.16_o compare_v with_o 〈…〉_o receive_v 〈…〉_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v he_o therefore_o keep_v from_o 〈◊〉_d no_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n in_o the_o morning_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o rebukeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d master_n and_o what_o say_v christ_n to_o he_o then_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n 4._o you_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n of_o â—â—eir_n application_n bad_a minister_n 〈◊〉_d misapply_v the_o 〈…〉_o â—od_a they_o will_v make_v 〈◊〉_d heart_n of_o 〈…〉_o god_n will_v not_o haâ—â—_n make_v 〈◊〉_d ezek._n 13_o 2d_o 〈…〉_o misapply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n like_a job_n 〈◊〉_d 47._o â—_o 7_o 8._o they_o speak_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o 〈…〉_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n to_o 〈…〉_o like_o course_n 〈…〉_o apply_v the_o prâ—mises_n but_o rather_o 〈…〉_o to_o he_o and_z 〈…〉_o you_o may_v not_o apply_v threatening_n to_o â—â—ounded_a conscience_n for_o 〈…〉_o speak_v a_o right_n of_o god_n belieâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o answ_n 〈◊〉_d believe_v be_v 〈…〉_o of_o the_o truth_n heb._n 11._o â—â—_o 2._o to_o apply_v 〈…〉_o 1_o john_n 1.21_o 3._o wâ—â—ust_v to_o it_o 〈…〉_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o a_o promise_n 〈…〉_o truth_n and_o trust_v upon_o the_o gentilesse_n psaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—4_n reas_n 1._o take_a from_o 〈…〉_o of_o god_n by_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n 1_o king_n 20_o 3â—_n 〈…〉_o the_o prophet_n speak_v whether_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o 〈◊〉_d hearken_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o a_o lion_n slay_v he_o 1_o king_n 13.15_o to_o 25._o on_o the_o contrary_n 2._o from_o the_o danger_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o matth._n 7.15_o 2_o pet._n 1.2_o 3._o rev._n 18.13_o reas_n 2._o from_o the_o easiness_n of_o prophet_n to_o delude_v god_n people_n 1._o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d great_a store_n of_o false_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 22.21_o 22_o 23._o a_o man_n be_v easy_o deceâ—â—d_v by_o a_o multitude_n 2._o they_o may_v delude_v by_o their_o call_n many_o man_n may_v think_v sure_o their_o minister_n be_v right_a 3._o from_o the_o hyâ—â—crisie_n of_o their_o minister_n matth._n 7.15_o they_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n use_v 1_o to_o refute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v keep_v man_n in_o ignorance_n think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n 2._o this_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ir_n up_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o so_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o their_o minister_n do_v not_o take_v every_o thing_n as_o true_a from_o your_o minister_n because_o he_o be_v your_o minister_n no_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n but_o try_v his_o spirit_n try_v every_o word_n follow_v he_o from_o first_o to_o last_o if_o you_o do_v not_o try_v the_o word_n you_o will_v not_o trust_v it_o so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o be_v â—â—_o water_n spite_n upon_o the_o ground_n how_o shall_v i_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o minister_n 1._o try_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n esa_n 8.20_o acquaint_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 5._o alt_z 2._o labour_n for_o the_o ointment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o consider_v whether_o it_o make_v you_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o whether_o it_o make_v you_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o careful_o than_o before_o whether_o it_o make_v you_o more_o like_a to_o christ_n if_o it_o work_v these_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v preach_v doct._n that_o many_o false_a prophet_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n there_o 〈◊〉_d several_a false_a prophet_n as_o ecclesiastical_a story_n relate_v what_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n he_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o to_o 12._o 〈…〉_o â—art_n we_o may_v prophesy_v false_o a_o false_a prophet_n than_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o preacâ—â—h_v some_o doctrine_n that_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o he_o do_v seduce_v other_o to_o believe_v false_a doctrine_n whoâ—â—_n word_n fret_v as_o a_o canker_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18._o 1._o when_o man_n preach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o can_v be_v deliver_v without_o peril_n without_o damnation_n except_o they_o afterward_o repenâ—â—_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 2.1_o 2_o 3._o such_o be_v call_v raven_a wolf_n watch_n 7.15_o they_o destroy_v both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o they_o root_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n like_o wild_a boar_n 2._o they_o seduce_v other_o to_o believe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o they_o sell_v such_o man_n soul_n for_o nought_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a 〈◊〉_d 24.24_o 3._o such_o as_o 〈…〉_o of_o their_o error_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o yield_v tit._n 3_o 10_o 11._o such_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v pervert_v and_o sin_n be_v damn_v of_o their_o own_o soul_n a_o man_n itchen_o convince_v when_o he_o will_v â—light_v the_o poiâ—â—â—n_n which_o he_o be_v convince_v and_o if_o you_o hold_v he_o to_o it_o that_o he_o can_v start_v 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v fall_v out_o with_o you_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n â—sheth_v that_o such_o man_n be_v even_o cut_v off_o gal._n 5.17_o 〈…〉_o only_o have_v division_n among_o christian_n that_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o faitâ—â—es_n may_v â—e_v
that_o dwell_v in_o wicked_a teacher_n who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v great_a in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.22_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o his_o child_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n quest_n wherein_o be_v he_o great_a answ_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o man_n achieve_v victory_n isa_n 26.5_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o victory_n there_o be_v require_v three_o thing_n wisdom_n strength_n and_o watchfulness_n first_o for_o wisdom_n david_n say_v i_o have_v more_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n then_o all_o my_o teacher_n psal_n 119.98_o 99_o 100_o god_n have_v so_o teach_v he_o by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o come_v to_o get_v more_o understanding_n than_o his_o old_a teacher_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o in_o way_n of_o arrogancy_n only_o he_o do_v comfort_v himself_o hereby_o god_n teach_v wisdom_n secret_o psal_n 51.6_o second_o god_n put_v a_o renew_a strength_n and_o power_n into_o their_o soul_n by_o which_o they_o be_v mighty_a to_o overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n eph._n 6.10_o phil._n 4.13_o and_o whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n three_o they_o be_v great_a in_o watchfulness_n which_o when_o it_o be_v want_v then_o they_o fall_v they_o never_o want_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n but_o than_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o wax_v fat_a and_o to_o kick_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o god_n and_o to_o forget_v the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o than_o though_o they_o have_v their_o armour_n about_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o beat_v back_o by_o worldly_a teacher_n and_o beat_v almost_o dead_a so_o that_o you_o shall_v scarce_o see_v they_o pant_v but_o now_o at_o this_o time_n great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o worldly_a teacher_n for_o they_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o get_v great_a strength_n and_o overcome_v mighty_o mark_v 14.37_o 38._o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o watch_v and_o prayer_n than_o we_o be_v least_o able_a because_o peter_n can_v not_o watch_v with_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o he_o fall_v away_o most_o grievous_o which_o show_v when_o god_n servant_n put_v on_o a_o careless_a spirit_n and_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o their_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n they_o have_v receive_v they_o come_v to_o be_v foil_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o do_v overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n yea_o themselves_o also_o hence_o david_n break_v forth_o into_o praise_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 144.1_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bless_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n gen._n 49.19_o they_o shall_v overcome_v at_o the_o last_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o his_o tribe_n how_o come_v a_o man_n to_o overcome_v at_o his_o first_o conversion_n god_n put_v forth_o such_o a_o mighty_a arm_n of_o watchfulness_n wisdom_n and_o strength_n as_o that_o he_o overcome_v the_o devil_n luke_n 11.21_o thus_o he_o overcome_v the_o world_n gal._n 1.4_o john_n 15.19_o he_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o he_o he_o do_v then_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5.24_o so_o that_o he_o look_v at_o they_o all_o as_o ignominious_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o if_o christ_n show_v himself_o thus_o strong_a when_o a_o man_n come_v on_o to_o grow_v what_o will_v he_o do_v when_o christian_n grow_v more_o strong_a in_o wisdom_n grace_n strength_n and_o watchfulness_n use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v every_o one_o that_o excuse_v himself_o and_o think_v he_o may_v lawful_o grow_v worse_o under_o bad_a and_o worldly_a teacher_n they_o can_v do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v they_o can_v walk_v on_o in_o that_o power_n and_o strength_n which_o they_o do_v before_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n have_v a_o worldly_a teacher_n overcome_v you_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o worldly_a teacher_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n for_o christian_n to_o grow_v worse_a because_o of_o bad_a teacher_n it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v all_o god_n child_n to_o war_n against_o all_o worldly_a teacher_n with_o the_o wrestle_n of_o god_n with_o strong_a wrestle_n and_o not_o give_v over_o the_o conflict_n for_o they_o be_v upon_o certain_a ground_n of_o victory_n if_o you_o stand_v but_o out_o you_o shall_v overcome_v for_o christ_n have_v overcome_v and_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v great_a than_o those_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o satan_n 3._o a_o ground_n of_o much_o consolation_n and_o assurance_n to_o god_n child_n of_o perseverance_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v separate_v they_o from_o god_n than_o it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n or_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v ergo_fw-la rom._n 8.15_o to_o the_o end_n 1_o john_n 4.5_o 6._o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n doct._n that_o according_a to_o the_o several_a descent_n of_o minister_n such_o be_v their_o several_a doctrine_n and_o several_a hearer_n quest_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o worldly_a teacher_n answ_n 1._o teacher_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v their_o natural_a frame_n and_o temper_n to_o be_v worldly_a john_n 3.23_o there_o be_v several_a descent_n of_o minister_n some_o have_v no_o other_o spirit_n than_o that_o they_o draw_v from_o their_o parent_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o god_n upon_o some_o minister_n and_o make_v they_o walk_v by_o another_o rule_n then_o worldly_a man_n do_v 2._o worldly_n man_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n if_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n he_o relish_v divine_a matter_n the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n he_o relish_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o worldly_a teacher_n he_o relish_v preferment_n and_o housekeep_n his_o spirit_n reach_v no_o high_a 3._o the_o end_n of_o worldly_a teacher_n be_v worldly_a and_o first_o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o act_v 20.30_o second_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n they_o love_v only_o to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a house_n 2_o pet._n 2.13_o but_o godly_a minister_n labour_v to_o make_v disciple_n for_o god_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o they_o make_v not_o disciple_n for_o themselves_o for_o what_o be_v paul_n or_o what_o be_v apollo_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v their_o hearer_n good_n but_o their_o soul_n good_a they_o look_v for_o their_o pleasure_n in_o another_o world_n 2_o cor._n 12.15_o according_a to_o the_o descent_n of_o minister_n such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o such_o be_v their_o hearer_n worldly_a teacher_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o worldly_a principle_n and_o from_o worldly_a help_n and_o to_o worldly_a end_n quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n answ_n 1._o the_o world_n be_v a_o mass_n of_o mankind_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n such_o as_o fall_v in_o adam_n and_o never_o rise_v again_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n john_n 15.19_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n john_n 3.6_o 2._o they_o savour_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n every_o man_n speak_v of_o matter_n in_o his_o own_o element_n 3._o because_o most_o of_o the_o world_n be_v such_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n take_v up_o their_o rest_n therein_o 4._o because_o they_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n psal_n 17.14_o but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n look_v for_o another_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a 1_o pet._n 1.4_o again_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v their_o conscience_n trouble_v they_o will_v go_v home_o in_o peace_n and_o possess_v all_o they_o have_v in_o peace_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o god_n they_o do_v relish_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o can_v relish_v worldly_a teacher_n because_o they_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o
be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o 20._o let_v christian_n observe_v when_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n and_o grace_n we_o shall_v grow_v so_o dry_a and_o barren_a that_o not_o one_o good_a fruit_n come_v from_o we_o and_o this_o be_v because_o we_o suck_v from_o our_o own_o grace_n and_o so_o spend_v on_o the_o stock_n and_o so_o soon_o draw_v ourselves_o dry_a for_o want_v of_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o a_o christian_a that_o have_v the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n let_v he_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o suck_v life_n from_o he_o daily_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o enable_v to_o every_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v we_o never_o find_v this_o water_n till_o we_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o this_o water_n no_o long_o run_v fresh_a and_o full_a than_o we_o renew_v our_o daily_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o if_o we_o do_v so_o daily_o we_o shall_v always_o find_v it_o full_a sea_n in_o our_o heart_n 3_o blood_n be_v a_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o do_v bear_v witness_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o bear_v witness_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o pacify_v our_o conscience_n heb._n 12.24_o there_o be_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o pacify_v our_o soul_n then_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o bring_v wrath_n upon_o we_o and_o this_o be_v so_o lively_a a_o testimony_n that_o a_o christian_n know_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v quiet_v his_o conscience_n 2_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purchase_v we_o to_o become_v he_o act_v 20.28_o now_o when_o we_o can_v find_v ourselves_o the_o purchase_v once_o of_o god_n the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n this_o blood_n of_o purchase_n witness_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n 3_o the_o same_o blood_n do_v therefore_o bear_v witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o blood_n of_o purity_n sprinkle_v upon_o every_o ordinance_n and_o creature_n every_o thing_n be_v purify_v by_o blood_n heb._n 9.19_o to_o 23._o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o every_o thing_n make_v it_o pure_a to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a so_o that_o to_o such_o a_o one_o his_o call_n and_o company_n his_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o ensnare_v he_o as_o they_o do_v other_o man_n set_v further_o off_o from_o god_n but_o by_o this_o blood_n it_o be_v and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v make_v more_o fruitful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o god_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o very_a grace_n will_v corrupt_v we_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v they_o all_o useful_a and_o savoury_a and_o turn_v to_o our_o good_a doct._n these_o three_o witness_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v in_o one_o not_o only_o in_o this_o witness_n but_o they_o be_v all_o one_o for_o one_o work_n in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o all_o consent_n to_o one_o truth_n and_o 2._o they_o all_o go_v a_o end_n and_o conspire_v in_o one_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o that_o one_o will_v be_v of_o small_a use_n without_o the_o other_o use_v 1_o to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o this_o testimony_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o believe_v it_o that_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o truth_n shall_v stand_v how_o much_o more_o when_o three_o in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n testify_v the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v this_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o state_n or_o thy_o parent_n or_o upon_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n for_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a testimony_n and_o this_o belief_n will_v never_o help_v thou_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o these_o humane_a testimony_n will_v beget_v but_o humane_a credulity_n use_v 2._o for_o trial_n whether_o you_o believe_v this_o truth_n aright_o or_o no_o if_o your_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n upon_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n and_o blood_n of_o redemption_n if_o your_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o these_o principle_n it_o will_v stand_v use_v 3_o reprove_v that_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o maintain_v a_o christian_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o certain_a assurance_n why_o if_o a_o christian_a have_v six_o such_o strong_a witness_n and_o divine_a as_o these_o will_v they_o not_o breed_v more_o than_o probable_a conjecture_n six_o be_v â—est_n man_n testimony_n will_v breed_v more_o than_o probability_n and_o do_v not_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n breed_v assurance_n in_o their_o testimony_n it_o be_v a_o dishonourable_a thing_n to_o think_v otherwise_o use_v 4._o of_o consolation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v find_v this_o witness_n in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o they_o that_o that_o jesus_n on_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v will_v help_v they_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n use_v 5._o since_o these_o three_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o blood_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o ear_n always_o open_a to_o these_o testimony_n two_o thing_n hinder_v this_o testimony_n the_o noise_n and_o tumult_n of_o worldly_a business_n so_o fill_v our_o heart_n and_o hand_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v second_o the_o noise_n of_o our_o lust_n do_v so_o fill_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o can_v listen_v to_o the_o peace_n christ_n blood_n speak_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o our_o lust_n therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o ear_n open_a and_o free_a from_o tumult_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o noise_n of_o our_o own_o lust_n that_o so_o we_o may_v hear_v what_o god_n spirit_n testify_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n 1_o john_n 5.9_o 10._o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n bear_v to_o it_o three_o in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n in_o these_o verse_n he_o excite_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o witness_n by_o four_o argument_n 1_o a_o minori_fw-la if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n how_o much_o the_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n 2_o from_o the_o divinity_n of_o this_o testimony_n whatsoever_o any_o of_o these_o fix_v witness_n speak_v their_o testimony_n be_v not_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o from_o god_n verse_n 9_o 3_o from_o the_o nearness_n of_o this_o testimony_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o every_o believer_n and_o therefore_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v credit_v because_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a testimony_n that_o we_o feel_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n 4_o from_o the_o dangerous_a condition_n that_o such_o fall_n into_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o truth_n they_o do_v no_o less_o than_o make_v god_n a_o lyaâ—_n for_o all_o these_o bear_v witness_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v they_o not_o we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n doct._n the_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n be_v all_o of_o they_o divine_a and_o inward_a testimony_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o therefore_o far_o more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v divine_a witness_n be_v no_o question_n for_o they_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o god_n deut._n 6_o 4._o therefore_o their_o testimony_n must_v needs_o be_v divine_a but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o do_v these_o hear_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o truth_n he_o that_o believe_v have_v all_o these_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o god_n head_n so_o his_o work_n be_v a_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n and_o that_o be_v
it_o which_o speak_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o as_o none_o come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o so_o he_o draw_v none_o but_o by_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o he_o send_v christ_n and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n if_o god_n shall_v draw_v we_o only_o by_o the_o cord_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v break_v through_o all_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v hos_n 11.4_o but_o when_o god_n shake_v our_o heart_n by_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o let_v we_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o after_o enlighten_v we_o to_o see_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n than_o he_o draw_v a_o man_n on_o to_o christ_n take_v a_o natural_a man_n all_o the_o world_n can_v persuade_v he_o of_o his_o dangerous_a estate_n but_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o good_a nature_n and_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n second_o if_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o all_o the_o world_n can_v persuade_v he_o that_o any_o promise_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o here_o god_n must_v put_v forth_o a_o almighty_a power_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v on_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n before_o he_o have_v only_o a_o humane_a credulity_n now_o he_o believe_v it_o from_o a_o testimony_n within_o himself_o john_n 6.45_o 2_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o speak_v freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n john_n 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a indeed_o that_o whereas_o before_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o our_o sin_n and_o lust_n and_o way_n christ_n come_v and_o set_v we_o free_a from_o all_o so_o that_o now_o we_o serve_v not_o ourselves_o or_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n &_o by_o this_o a_o christian_n know_v that_o sure_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v make_v i_o a_o son_n of_o god_n myself_o 3_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o heart_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o convince_a our_o heart_n of_o it_o john_n 16.9_o second_o by_o work_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n in_o believe_v john_n 14.16_o 17._o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n three_o by_o give_v we_o a_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o 1_o john_n 4.4_o and_o this_o testimony_n be_v divine_a 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o revelation_n and_o will_n of_o god_n himself_o 2_o because_o it_o be_v above_o all_o humane_a power_n thus_o to_o draw_v we_o and_o convince_v we_o and_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n for_o the_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n they_o likewise_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o word_n have_v such_o a_o mighty_a power_n to_o enlighten_v and_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v a_o soul_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o it_o witness_v in_o our_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o 2_o water_n bear_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n do_v so_o cleanse_v and_o cool_v and_o refresh_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o so_o fruitful_a in_o his_o christian_a course_n that_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o divine_a testimony_n it_o pass_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n thus_o to_o pacify_v and_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v able_a thus_o to_o pacify_v a_o guilty_a soul_n thus_o to_o cleanse_v a_o impure_a heart_n and_o to_o make_v these_o dry_a barren_a stock_n as_o we_o be_v fruitful_a this_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n 3_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n witness_v this_o truth_n to_o our_o heart_n by_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o our_o conscience_n and_o so_o speak_v peace_n to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n 2_o the_o same_o blood_n purify_v every_o ordinance_n and_o creature_n there_o will_v be_v no_o virtue_n in_o any_o ordinance_n nothing_o will_v do_v we_o good_a but_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sanctify_v it_o to_o our_o use_n now_o this_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n together_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n needful_a in_o a_o testimony_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a 2_o evident_a 3_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a 1_o this_o divine_a testimony_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o world_n because_o god_n be_v great_a in_o knowledge_n and_o so_o know_v more_o than_o man_n can_v 2_o because_o he_o be_v great_a in_o truth_n man_n may_v err_v but_o god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o 3._o rom._n 4.2_o 2_o this_o testimony_n be_v more_o evident_a to_o make_v a_o thing_n evident_a be_v require_v 1_o objectum_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la 2_o organum_fw-la bene_fw-la affectum_fw-la 3_o medium_fw-la apt_a dispositum_fw-la now_o god_n do_v make_v this_o truth_n evident_a by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o these_o 1_o he_o let_v we_o plain_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o worth_n of_o christ_n blood_n god_n reveal_v his_o son_n to_o our_o heart_n john_n 3.12_o gal._n 1.46_o so_o what_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o his_o son_n the_o same_o be_v plain_o reveal_v and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o object_n perspicuous_a 2_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o discern_v it_o to_o long_o after_o it_o to_o taste_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n act_v 26.18_o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o a_o natural_a man_n see_v nothing_o of_o this_o work_n 3_o he_o clear_v the_o medium_fw-la that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n prayer_n &_o christian_a communion_n so_o that_o whereas_o before_o we_o look_v at_o they_o but_o as_o beggarly_a rudiment_n of_o little_a power_n or_o worth_n after_o god_n have_v once_o enlighten_v we_o we_o see_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n therein_o so_o plain_o as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v touch_v by_o the_o sun_n beam_n 3_o this_o divine_a testimony_n be_v far_o more_o powerful_a than_o any_o humane_a testimony_n heb._n 4.12_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a and_o effectual_a through_o god_n so_o to_o change_v and_o renew_v our_o heart_n that_o no_o humane_a power_n be_v able_a to_o reach_v they_o use_v 1_o to_o refute_v two_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 1_o that_o the_o last_o groundwork_n of_o faith_n be_v resolve_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n ask_v they_o if_o they_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o say_v yes_o ask_v they_o why_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o ask_v rhem_n but_o why_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o so_o that_o their_o best_a faith_n be_v but_o humane_a credulity_n but_o ask_v a_o true_a protestant_n why_o he_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v you_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n he_o say_v not_o because_o the_o church_n believe_v so_o but_o he_o believe_v it_o from_o a_o testimony_n within_o himself_o what_o say_v they_o you_o trust_v a_o private_a spirit_n of_o your_o own_o nay_o his_o private_a spirit_n be_v common_a with_o he_o to_o all_o believer_n ever_o since_o the_o world_n be_v and_o that_o spirit_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o breathe_v in_o all_o his_o child_n beside_o he_o have_v other_o witness_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n great_a than_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o double_a error_n of_o they_o 1_o in_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n 2_o in_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o a_o private_a spirit_n fundamental_a error_n that_o doctrine_n that_o lift_v the_o church_n from_o christ_n and_o build_v it_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o school_n that_o doctrine_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o what_o be_v lay_v already_o even_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o it_o refute_v another_o uncomfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o divine_a faith_n have_v assurance_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o say_v they_o all_o divine_a faith_n be_v general_a thus_o he_o that_o repent_v
suffer_v death_n for_o we_o heb._n 2.9_o which_o god_n can_v not_o do_v four_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a compassionate_a of_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 2.17_o 18._o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n become_v not_o a_o angel_n which_o the_o schoolman_n render_v be_v divers_a principal_o these_o first_o angel_n be_v create_v all_o at_o once_o and_o not_o propagate_v one_o from_o another_o by_o generation_n though_o many_o of_o they_o fall_v yet_o god_n lose_v not_o the_o whole_a kind_n because_o many_o of_o they_o stand_v but_o man_n proceed_v all_o from_o one_o stock_n or_o root_n he_o be_v corrupt_a all_o his_o offspring_n be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n so_o that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v this_o mean_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n for_o he_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o creature_n whole_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v god_n may_v have_v make_v many_o man_n once_o as_o well_o as_o angel_n and_o so_o may_v have_v provide_v another_o mean_n of_o save_v some_o of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n but_o that_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o abundant_a riches_n of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n in_o save_v they_o by_o give_v of_o his_o own_o son_n again_o though_o all_o man_n have_v perish_v they_o have_v have_v but_o their_o desert_n and_o god_n may_v have_v have_v more_o service_n by_o one_o angel_n redeem_v than_o by_o many_o million_o of_o man_n second_o the_o angel_n fall_v of_o themselves_o but_o man_n by_o their_o procurement_n to_o this_o also_o i_o say_v that_o the_o great_a the_o angel_n sin_n be_v the_o great_a be_v their_o misery_n and_o the_o great_a their_o misery_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n have_v god_n show_v to_o have_v redeem_v they_o three_o the_o angel_n conceive_v thing_n not_o by_o discourse_n but_o by_o a_o present_a view_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n pertain_v to_o those_o thing_n they_o turn_v themselves_o unto_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o so_o full_a resolution_n that_o they_o can_v alter_v their_o mind_n or_o repent_v but_o man_n conceive_v thing_n by_o discourse_n find_v they_o in_o the_o event_n many_o time_n to_o prove_v otherwise_o than_o he_o expect_v and_o so_o may_v come_v to_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n to_o this_o take_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v of_o a_o finite_a nature_n must_v needs_o conceive_v one_o thing_n after_o and_o upon_o another_o which_o be_v discourse_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o so_o of_o themselves_o capable_a of_o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o devil_n deceive_v in_o job_n job_n 1.11_o four_o the_o angel_n be_v pure_a immaterial_a intellectual_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n can_v not_o sin_n by_o error_n or_o misperswasion_n but_o of_o purpose_a malice_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n irremissible_a but_o man_n fall_v by_o error_n and_o misperswasion_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o take_v this_o that_o though_o the_o devil_n dwell_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v yet_o they_o receive_v no_o more_o light_n than_o god_n will_v communicate_v to_o they_o and_o who_o can_v say_v that_o god_n communicate_v so_o much_o to_o they_o but_o that_o upon_o wilful_a not_o attendance_n to_o he_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v five_o as_o man_n have_v a_o time_n after_o which_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o help_v or_o alter_v their_o estate_n so_o be_v it_o meet_v angel_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a that_o time_n to_o man_n be_v bodily_a death_n which_o because_o angel_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o it_o be_v not_o unmeet_a their_o time_n shall_v be_v their_o first_o spiritual_a death_n their_o first_o sin_n hence_o damascen_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la angelis_n casus_fw-la quod_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mors_fw-la to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n may_v have_v have_v another_o time_n beyond_o which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n namely_o not_o their_o first_o sin_n but_o their_o wilful_a reject_v of_o a_o saviour_n if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o have_v offer_v they_o any_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o all_o these_o and_o so_o be_v the_o rest_n but_o man_n device_n and_o conjecture_n the_o true_a reason_n you_o have_v john_n 3.16_o god_n love_n to_o we_o which_o also_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o say_v as_o jer._n 8.4_o god_n neither_o turn_v nor_o return_v angel_n turn_v but_o return_v not_o man_n both_o turn_n and_o return_v through_o this_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o to_o confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n and_o the_o manichee_n who_o teach_v christ_n have_v no_o true_a but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n second_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o some_o duty_n 1_o of_o meditation_n 2_o of_o practice_n first_o of_o meditation_n and_o that_o 1_o concern_v god_n and_o 1_o concern_v his_o justice_n so_o severe_a against_o sin_n as_o all_o the_o mere_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o christ_n become_v man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o damn_a be_v torment_v because_o they_o can_v satisfy_v second_o his_o mercy_n and_o and_o love_n to_o we_o the_o father_n to_o abase_v his_o son_n the_o son_n to_o abase_v himself_o for_o we_o three_o his_o wisdom_n to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o mean_n to_o save_v we_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o more_o glorious_a angel_n second_o concern_v ourselves_o who_o be_v in_o so_o wretched_a a_o condition_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o save_v we_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v not_o help_v we_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v empty_v himself_o of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o become_v man_n for_o we_o if_o therefore_o thou_o have_v not_o part_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o same_o sin_n which_o pluck_v christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n will_v pluck_v thou_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o hell_n second_o it_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o some_o duty_n of_o practice_n 1._o to_o teach_v we_o humility_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o psal_n 22.6_o 1._o by_o consider_v our_o own_o estate_n and_o the_o misery_n thereof_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2._o by_o consider_v his_o example_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o we_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o abase_v ourselves_o to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o our_o brethren_n second_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v to_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o he_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o can_v answer_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o incarnation_n better_o three_o to_o move_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a thankfulness_n and_o joyfullnesse_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o 1._o zachary_n bless_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o behalf_n luke_n 1.68_o 2._o marry_o magnify_v he_o luke_n 1.46_o 3._o john_n leap_v at_o it_o for_o joy_n in_o his_o mother_n belly_n luke_n 1.41_o 4._o abraham_n long_v before_o john_n 8.56_o he_o see_v it_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o laugh_v gen._n 17.16_o 17._o and_o hereupon_o call_v his_o son_n isaac_n 5._o the_o angel_n who_o have_v less_o benefit_n than_o we_o hereby_o luke_n 2.14_o and_o sure_a if_o john_n write_v every_o doctrine_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a as_o chap._n 1.4_o then_o hence_o also_o let_v we_o raise_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o holy_a affection_n this_o be_v the_o fit_a exercise_n for_o christmas_n otherwise_o usual_o spend_v in_o carnal_a delight_n because_o man_n have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o joy_n doct._n if_o the_o apostle_n see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n then_o bless_v be_v they_o luke_n 10.22_o 23._o why_o because_o of_o his_o comely_a beauty_n and_o goodly_a proportion_n no_o isa_n 53.2_o and_o then_o judas_n have_v be_v a_o happy_a man_n as_o happy_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n luke_n 10.22_o 23._o he_o expound_v to_o they_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 13.11_o 16._o mark_v 4.34_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n john_n 4.34_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o mat._n 11.11_o so_o that_o as_o solomon_n servant_n be_v happy_a 1_o king_n 10.8_o so_o much_o more_o christ_n disciple_n who_o see_v and_o hear_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n second_o their_o faith_n also_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v more_o strengthen_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o have_v be_v defer_v so_o long_o john_n 20.29_o
they_o preach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v then_o hence_o we_o see_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a in_o preach_v act._n 4.20_o 2_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o fable_n be_v best_a at_o first_o hear_v but_o comfortable_a sound_a and_o certain_a truth_n the_o often_o they_o be_v hear_v the_o more_o profitable_a again_o hence_o we_o see_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o certainty_n and_o constancy_n in_o all_o their_o way_n for_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n 2_o cor._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o use_v 2_o then_o all_o of_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o testimony_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n our_o saviour_n complain_v just_o for_o not_o be_v receive_v joh._n 3.11_o the_o like_a do_v john_n baptist_n joh._n 3.32_o use_v 3_o then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o repose_v their_o hope_n upon_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n we_o may_v hence_o comfort_v ourselves_o we_o build_v not_o upon_o uncertainty_n as_o they_o isa_n 28.15_o if_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n we_o may_v just_o fear_v and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n lest_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o deceive_v we_o in_o the_o end_n use_v 4_o if_o the_o apostle_n preach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o than_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n also_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n no_o uncertainty_n and_o so_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o this_o we_o may_v do_v by_o two_o mean_n especial_o first_o by_o preach_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v good_a warrant_n for_o from_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o certain_a truth_n 1_o cor._n 4.6_o act_n 26.27_o second_o by_o have_v our_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n heb._n 13.9_o 2_o pet._n 1._o two_o last_o verse_n where_o he_o say_v no_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a motion_n of_o interpretation_n because_o be_v pen_v at_o first_o by_o the_o spirit_n by_o he_o best_o interpret_v hence_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o &_o 2_o last_o if_o these_o mean_n be_v sufficient_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v these_o mean_n have_v yet_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o by_o not_o attend_v to_o these_o mean_n but_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v carry_v with_o some_o sinister_a respect_n of_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n see_v luther_n example_n of_o defend_v consubstantiation_n and_o therein_o dissent_v from_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n follow_v which_o be_v 1_o subordinate_a fellowship_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n 2_o union_n with_o god_n verse_n 3._o 2_o supreme_a fullness_n of_o joy_n verse_n 4._o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o several_o some_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o these_o joint_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n declare_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o they_o and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n then_o either_o they_o fail_v of_o their_o end_n or_o else_o we_o by_o their_o doctrine_n write_v for_o that_o purpose_n verse_n 4_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n yea_o what_o be_v salvation_n itself_o but_o these_o very_a end_n our_o saviour_n call_v it_o which_o be_v a_o good_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v last_o of_o all_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o ebion_n corinthus_n etc._n etc._n who_o then_o begin_v to_o urge_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n see_v eusebius_n eternal_a life_n to_o know_v he_o and_o what_o more_o comfortable_a knowledge_n of_o he_o than_o this_o joh._n 17.3_o hence_o also_o john_n 20._o 2_o last_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 2_o last_o away_o then_o with_o popish_a tradition_n which_o the_o papist_n allege_v they_o be_v either_o false_a doctrine_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n image_n transubstantation_n etc._n etc._n or_o certain_o true_a as_o baptism_n of_o infant_n truth_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n or_o such_o as_o seem_v not_o necessary_o to_o procure_v we_o fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n whether_o the_o hebrew_a woman_n child_n have_v any_o sacrament_n to_o initiate_v they_o into_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n else_o where_o prove_v all_o these_o by_o scripture_n 2_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o doctrine_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o have_v such_o comfortable_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n such_o as_o than_o which_o none_o be_v great_a must_v needs_o be_v of_o singular_a profit_n and_o commodity_n yea_o no_o profit_n like_o to_o this_o mat._n 16.26_o hence_o psal_n 19.10_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v never_o to_o make_v account_n we_o have_v profit_v by_o their_o doctrine_n when_o we_o can_v speak_v and_o discourse_v of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o have_v find_v it_o to_o have_v wrought_v these_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o we_o he_o that_o will_v be_v conversant_a in_o it_o to_o practice_v it_o indeed_o must_v labour_v for_o these_o thing_n by_o it_o 2_o and_o again_o if_o the_o word_n be_v so_o profitable_a they_o lose_v not_o their_o labour_n who_o seek_v it_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o east_n to_o west_n as_o amos_n 8_o 12._o if_o by_o seek_v they_o find_v it_o mat._n 15.32_o luke_n 10._o ult_n it_o be_v no_o vain_a gad_a humour_n this_o desire_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o must_v bring_v we_o from_o have_v fellowship_n with_o satan_n and_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n yea_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o enjoy_v fullness_n of_o joy_n what_o admirable_a efficacy_n must_v it_o need_v be_v of_o hence_o roman_n 1.16_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o this_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v strong_a than_o satan_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o will_v profess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v place_n in_o they_o and_o have_v power_n upon_o they_o yet_o they_o still_o keep_v their_o old_a fellowship_n with_o satan_n with_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n see_v john_n 5.38_o use_v 2_o then_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n may_v be_v obtain_v else_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o write_v of_o christ_n to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v a_o let_v by_o which_o satan_n keep_v many_o from_o seek_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o think_v they_o impossible_a to_o be_v attain_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n john_n 6_o 52_o 66._o so_o it_o be_v common_a in_o this_o case_n with_o many_o but_o nicodemus_n though_o at_o first_o he_o conceive_v not_o such_o a_o like_a mystery_n as_o this_o yet_o at_o length_n have_v it_o explain_v he_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o his_o doctrine_n take_v place_n in_o he_o john_n 3.9_o &_o john_n 7.50_o 52._o &_o john_n 19.39_o use_v 3_o then_o great_a reason_n have_v we_o all_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thou_o a_o man_n yoke_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n and_o can_v not_o free_v thyself_o from_o his_o fellowship_n attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o will_v give_v thou_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n act_n 26.18_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n yet_o feel_v thyself_o in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o attend_v to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n it_o will_v give_v thou_o fullness_n of_o joy_n psal_n 19.8_o minister_n also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v painful_a and_o diligent_a 2._o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n he_o in_o season_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 21.6_o in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n 1_o john_n 1.3_o 4._o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n in_o handle_v these_o three_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1_o communion_n with_o saint_n 2_o union_n with_o god_n 3_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v to_o be_v show_v 1_o what_o each_o of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o order_n 2_o how_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n procure_v they_o unto_o we_o 3_o some_o consectary_n for_o each_o one_o by_o fellowship_n with_o we_o the_o apostle_n mean_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o
sin_n true_o it_o be_v not_o heal_v and_o then_o not_o pardon_v obj._n i_o feel_v my_o sin_n so_o far_o from_o be_v mortify_v that_o it_o grow_v more_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a therefore_o what_o shall_v i_o think_v of_o myself_o ans_fw-fr it_o may_v grow_v strong_a in_o our_o feel_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o because_o sin_n be_v strong_a but_o our_o sense_n be_v more_o quick_a a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o extemity_n of_o sickness_n he_o feel_v no_o pain_n but_o when_o be_v begin_v to_o recover_v he_o feel_v more_o pain_n why_o then_o the_o disease_n be_v not_o strong_a but_o he_o be_v more_o sensible_a 2._o do_v you_o not_o find_v that_o sin_n be_v more_o loathsome_a and_o bitter_a to_o you_o then_o it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n mortify_v for_o mortify_v be_v a_o borrow_a specch_v from_o a_o surgeon_n mortify_v a_o wound_n they_o use_v to_o bind_v the_o joint_n and_o stop_v all_o spirit_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v insensible_a of_o pain_n so_o if_o we_o have_v stop_v the_o freeness_n of_o our_o spirit_n to_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o so_o lively_a and_o frolic_a to_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n corruption_n be_v mortify_v but_o if_o you_o see_v you_o be_v as_o lively_a and_o ready_a and_o delight_n as_o much_o in_o sin_n as_o before_o sin_n be_v not_o mortify_v but_o if_o it_o grow_v loathsome_a and_o bitter_a to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o mortification_n use_v 2._o direct_v we_o how_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n but_o to_o heal_v they_o we_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o pardon_n but_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o well_o for_o heal_v for_o else_o we_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o vain_a if_o we_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o pardon_v and_o not_o to_o cleanse_v for_o his_o blood_n be_v send_v as_o well_o to_o pardon_v as_o to_o heal_v therefore_o pray_v not_o to_o god_n to_o pardon_v your_o sin_n through_o christ_n blood_n only_o but_o lay_v his_o blood_n warm_a to_o your_o heart_n every_o day_n that_o so_o you_o may_v have_v your_o heart_n and_o way_n cleanse_v it_o be_v a_o continue_a act_n not_o of_o one_o day_n or_o two_o but_o throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o cleanse_v we_o 1._o consider_v what_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v for_o we_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a and_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o will_v make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o sin_n 2._o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o quicken_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o same_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v procure_v pardon_n may_v also_o procure_v heal_v for_o we_o use_v 3_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o zech._n 13.1_o a_o fountain_n that_o run_v into_o a_o channel_n that_o be_v muddy_a it_o will_v by_o continual_a run_v cleanse_v it_o so_o though_o christ_n find_v our_o spirit_n muddy_a and_o defile_v yet_o we_o shall_v let_v it_o run_v daily_o on_o we_o and_o be_v ever_o rince_v of_o our_o heart_n at_o the_o fountain_n use_v 4._o comfort_n to_o all_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v have_v any_o experience_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n you_o shall_v certain_o in_o time_n feel_v and_o find_v heal_v and_o cleanse_v from_o your_o sin_n if_o you_o see_v a_o clear_a fountain_n run_v into_o a_o filthy_a channel_n it_o be_v very_o muddy_a and_o the_o worse_a for_o the_o present_a the_o mud_n be_v stir_v but_o afterward_o it_o be_v cleanse_v and_o make_v pure_a and_o clean_a so_o christ_n blood_n may_v run_v into_o muddy_a spirit_n and_o that_o blood_n at_o first_o may_v make_v corruption_n more_o stir_v you_o find_v more_o pride_n and_o vanity_n and_o uncleanness_n but_o will_v it_o hold_v so_o no_o true_o in_o cleanse_v it_o will_v cleanse_v and_o go_v on_o till_o it_o have_v purge_v all_o corruption_n 1_o john_n 1.10_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o these_o word_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a v._o 8._o but_o with_o some_o addition_n he_o aggravate_v this_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v themselves_o liar_n but_o they_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n which_o be_v not_o only_o blasphemous_a but_o heretical_a it_o extirpate_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n doct._n opinion_n and_o profession_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o error_n but_o a_o blasphemous_a and_o heretical_a error_n it_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o heretical_a for_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n yet_o if_o after_o this_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o only_o make_v ourselves_o liar_n but_o god_n a_o liar_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a god_n he_o be_v no_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o such_o a_o man_n q._n but_o why_o do_v st._n john_n repeat_v this_o thing_n have_v he_o not_o say_v enough_o before_o that_o he_o repeat_v it_o ans_fw-fr 1._o before_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o carnal_a man_n therefore_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o even_o those_o that_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v cleanse_v from_o unrighteousness_n yet_o even_o those_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n shall_v make_v not_o only_a themselves_o liar_n but_o god_n a_o liar_n therefore_o he_o repeat_v it_o 2._o he_o see_v that_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o sin_n sinful_o if_o we_o can_v by_o any_o pretence_n we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o such_o opinion_n of_o sinfulness_n therefore_o he_o press_v it_o that_o indeed_o we_o be_v so_o foul_a that_o if_o we_o say_v the_o contrary_n we_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o religion_n in_o we_o not_o one_o spark_n of_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o we_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a necessity_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a truth_n therefore_o he_o take_v up_o this_o conclusion_n again_o to_o say_v be_v either_o in_o heart_n in_o word_n in_o carriage_n well_o to_o say_v thus_o be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o so_o no_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v no_o god_n for_o verum_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la q._n why_o do_v he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n a._n 1._o because_o god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n christ_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o send_v christ_n to_o cleanse_v sin_n if_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n overthrow_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cleanse_a virtue_n his_o blood_n 2._o god_n have_v often_o say_v all_o man_n be_v sinner_n in_o his_o word_n rom._n 3.23_o gal._n 3_o 22._o job_n 15.14_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a job_n 7.20_o david_n a_o holy_a man_n yet_o profess_v psal_n 130.3_o psal_n 143.2_o the_o perfect_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v testify_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n therefore_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v god_n a_o lyar._n q._n what_o be_v mean_v when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o he_o a._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n when_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o trust_v not_o in_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o love_n and_o the_o save_a efficacy_n of_o it_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n receive_v not_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n here_o as_o verbum_fw-la salutiferum_fw-la act_n 20.32_o 1_o thes_n 2.13_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o now_o the_o word_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n when_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o word_n as_o will_v save_v a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o divine_a truth_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v in_o he_o but_o if_o he_o want_v the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o such_o point_n without_o which_o he_o can_v be_v save_v the_o word_n dwell_v not_o in_o he_o now_o he_o that_o deny_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o denial_n of_o that_o truth_n but_o he_o be_v empty_a of_o all_o other_o save_v truth_n all_o
the_o save_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v 1_o in_o repentance_n for_o sin_n 2_o some_o lead_v on_o to_o faith_n for_o pardon_n 3_o some_o lead_n to_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 4_o some_o tend_v to_o sanctification_n from_o sin_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o due_a time_n now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o such_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o scripture_n tend_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v such_o as_o tend_v to_o mortification_n or_o sanctification_n so_o that_o he_o that_o deny_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o he_o he_o not_o only_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n but_o he_o do_v also_o heretical_o err_v in_o overthrow_v all_o save_a truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n of_o mortification_n of_o faith_n of_o sanctification_n all_o these_o be_v overthrow_v if_o a_o man_n apprehend_v or_o profess_v perfection_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n believe_v he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o repentance_n or_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o mortification_n or_o sanctification_n this_o be_v a_o terrible_a point_n st._n john_n may_v well_o be_v call_v boanerges_n a_o son_n of_o thunder_n for_o these_o be_v thunder_v speech_n he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n be_v a_o liar_n against_o himself_o against_o god_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o heretic_n use_v 1_o to_o confute_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o justification_n be_v by_o work_n be_v there_o no_o other_o error_n but_o this_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a atheistical_a and_o heretical_a and_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n for_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v neither_o need_n of_o repentance_n or_o faith_n if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a and_o his_o blood_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n gal._n 5.14_o therefore_o that_o opinion_n be_v vain_a that_o popish_a religion_n and_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v let_v st._n john_n put_v in_o his_o judgement_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n no_o save_a truth_n in_o that_o religion_n that_o teach_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v have_v any_o save_a religion_n in_o he_o that_o hold_v justification_n by_o work_n that_o hold_v merit_n he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o 1_o god_n then_o shall_v send_v his_o son_n in_o vain_a gal._n 2.19_o 20._o 2_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o shall_v lie_v for_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n now_o if_o we_o have_v none_o christ_n lie_v in_o say_v so_o 3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v a_o liar_n when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o we_o he_o shall_v lie_v unto_o we_o 2_o it_o show_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o say_v the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v no_o sin_n if_o she_o have_v say_v so_o herself_o she_o have_v be_v a_o liar_n and_o no_o truth_n have_v be_v in_o she_o 3_o it_o reprove_v the_o catharist_n of_o old_a use_v 2._o it_o show_v we_o a_o necessity_n of_o take_v up_o daily_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o this_o that_o this_o day_n we_o sin_v this_o day_n we_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n and_o need_v of_o faith_n we_o must_v daily_o take_v up_o this_o persuasion_n or_o else_o we_o have_v no_o save_a truth_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o every_o day_n we_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n not_o only_o venial_a but_o mortal_a that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n of_o repentance_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o say_v this_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o i_o have_v not_o sin_v if_o we_o be_v thus_o possess_v it_o will_v lead_v we_o on_o to_o all_o that_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o word_n as_o may_v keep_v our_o heart_n always_o in_o a_o holy_a frame_n such_o a_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v i_o have_v need_n to_o renew_v my_o repentance_n to_o day_n i_o have_v need_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n i_o have_v need_n of_o mortification_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o take_v up_o a_o daily_a continual_a persuasion_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v sinner_n therefore_o we_o be_v daily_o to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o wherein_o we_o have_v fail_v and_o to_o renew_v our_o repentance_n and_o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o for_o sanctification_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v weaken_v our_o grace_n and_o divine_a truth_n daily_o if_o we_o daily_o take_v not_o up_o such_o a_o persuasion_n we_o shall_v begin_v to_o sit_v loose_a from_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n not_o but_o that_o many_o christian_n may_v sit_v loose_a from_o this_o truth_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o we_o neglect_v this_o so_o far_o we_o dishonour_v god_n and_o weaken_v our_o grace_n use_v 3_o it_o will_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o whosoever_o walk_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o sinfulness_n be_v possess_v of_o it_o and_o conscious_a of_o it_o such_o glorify_v god_n truth_n and_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o we_o witness_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o bear_v witness_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o send_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o send_v in_o vain_a mat._n 21.31_o publican_n and_o harlot_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o why_o because_o publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sinfulness_n and_o so_o will_v soon_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o sinful_a estate_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v their_o need_n of_o repentance_n of_o faith_n of_o mortification_n and_o sanctification_n whereas_o the_o pharisee_n that_o think_v themselves_o just_a they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o sinful_a estate_n and_o so_o see_v not_o the_o need_n of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4._o and_o because_o st._n john_n write_v this_o epistle_n that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a that_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v always_o like_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o full_a never_o in_o the_o wain_n and_o eclipse_n as_o any_o christian_a therefore_o desire_v such_o fullness_n of_o joy_n let_v he_o be_v daily_o sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o christian_n fail_v in_o their_o confidence_n and_o fall_v into_o doubt_n concern_v their_o estate_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o whether_o you_o have_v walk_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o sinfulness_n daily_o if_o not_o no_o wonder_n though_o your_o joy_n be_v over_o cloud_v and_o eclipse_v saint_n john_n will_v have_v we_o strong_o persuade_v of_o this_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o any_o christian_a can_v go_v all_o the_o day_n without_o any_o sense_n or_o remorse_n for_o sin_n his_o heart_n startle_v he_o not_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o no_o wonder_n though_o his_o joy_n be_v eclipse_v on_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o go_v on_o continual_o in_o a_o sensible_a apprehension_n of_o your_o sinfulness_n and_o so_o renew_v your_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o mortification_n this_o will_v make_v you_o still_o to_o cleanse_v yourselves_o daily_o and_o so_o you_o will_v keep_v your_o joy_n renew_v daily_o we_o never_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o our_o estate_n but_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o how_o come_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v harden_v sin_n get_v within_o we_o and_o we_o perceive_v it_o not_o and_o so_o we_o be_v harden_v by_o it_o and_o then_o our_o joy_n be_v overcloud_v heb._n 12.13_o 14._o heb._n 3.13_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v our_o heart_n from_o hardness_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o spy_v out_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o daily_o and_o so_o you_o will_v keep_v a_o soft_a heart_n and_o a_o soft_a heart_n be_v common_o peaceable_a 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o the_o former_a point_n deliver_v may_v arise_v a_o
the_o glory_n of_o youngman_n be_v their_o strength_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o bodily_a strength_n but_o such_o strength_n whereby_o they_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o q._n 1._o what_o be_v this_o strength_n a._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v enable_v to_o do_v all_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n 2_o tim._n 1.17_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o gal._n 6.10_o and_o hereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v all_o spiritual_a duty_n phil._n 4.13_o a_o christian_a man_n young_a or_o elder_a be_v able_a to_o perform_v every_o christian_a duty_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o duty_n and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n with_o power_n 1._o it_o inable_v a_o man_n to_o do_v every_o christian_a duty_n with_o strength_n and_o so_o to_o do_v imply_v three_o thing_n 1_o when_o a_o man_n perform_v a_o thing_n in_o strength_n he_o perform_v it_o cheerful_o psal_n 19.5_o the_o sun_n rejoice_v to_o run_v his_o course_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n run_v through_o his_o work_n with_o chearfulnesse_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o strength_n john_n 4.34_o christ_n account_v it_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n he_o take_v as_o much_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v his_o strength_n that_o make_v he_o do_v so_o 2_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o strength_n imply_v a_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n and_o courage_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fearful_a but_o go_v on_o with_o courage_n and_o boldness_n 1_o tim._n 1.7_o act_n 4.13_o &_o 19.20_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o christ_n power_n 3_o strength_n make_v a_o man_n do_v god_n will_v diligent_o and_o constant_o a_o old_a man_n be_v soon_o weary_a and_o slack_v but_o take_v a_o strong_a man_n and_o he_o do_v his_o business_n diligent_o and_o constant_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o and_o painful_o he_o do_v thing_n with_o dexterity_n and_o he_o that_o have_v strength_n do_v thing_n constant_o with_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n let_v a_o child_n shoot_v a_o arrow_n with_o a_o weak_a hand_n it_o waggle_v but_o if_o a_o strong_a man_n shoot_v it_o it_o go_v even_o so_o if_o a_o weak_a man_n take_v a_o duty_n in_o hand_n he_o begin_v to_o lag_v and_o fail_v but_o a_o strong_a christian_a he_o do_v duty_n constant_o 2._o for_o suffering_n strength_n of_o grace_n appear_v in_o bear_v all_o thing_n patient_o and_o joyful_o phil._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o col._n 1.11_o when_o a_o man_n therefore_o be_v able_a to_o do_v duty_n with_o chearfulnesse_n and_o suffer_v with_o patience_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o strength_n require_v for_o the_o overcome_v and_o stand_v out_o against_o satan_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v valiant_o but_o be_v ready_a and_o able_a also_o to_o hold_v out_o and_o resist_v all_o temptation_n james_n 4.7_o and_o make_v advantage_n thereof_o 2_o sam._n 6.20_o john_n 3.26_o this_o argue_v much_o strength_n when_o a_o man_n can_v go_v on_o in_o power_n and_o vigour_n notwithstanding_o satan_n temptation_n q._n 2._o why_o do_v god_n vouchsafe_v youngman_n this_o strength_n and_o not_o old_a man_n and_o child_n a._n 1._o because_o they_o be_v to_o wrestle_v with_o strong_a lust_n which_o old_a man_n be_v past_a and_o child_n be_v not_o come_v to_o young_a man_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v transport_v with_o strong_a lust_n 1_o tim._n 5.23_o even_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o weak_a and_o abstemious_a nature_n much_o more_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o strong_a constitution_n therefore_o god_n give_v young_a man_n such_o strength_n to_o resist_v against_o these_o strong_a lust_n 2._o their_o temptation_n be_v strong_a from_o without_o they_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o company_n and_o worldly_a business_n and_o pleasure_n old_a man_n be_v not_o fit_a but_o young_a man_n be_v more_o strong_o carry_v with_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o that_o god_n may_v show_v his_o might_n in_o they_o he_o strengthen_v they_o and_o indeed_o the_o devil_n lose_v more_o by_o one_o young_a man_n that_o break_v off_o from_o he_o than_o by_o six_o or_o seven_o old_a man_n or_o twenty_o child_n for_o lustful_a strong_a youth_n to_o break_v off_o weaken_v satan_n most_o and_o do_v god_n most_o service_n and_o therefore_o satan_n assault_v they_o most_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o they_o with_o honour_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a use_v it_o may_v serve_v to_o exhort_v all_o young_a man_n to_o labour_v for_o this_o spiritual_a strength_n the_o strength_n of_o young_a man_n be_v their_o honour_n to_o be_v able_a to_o overrun_v and_o out-wrastle_a other_o but_o what_o be_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o outrun_v the_o world_n and_o his_o lust_n what_o be_v it_o to_o out-wrastle_a his_o adversary_n if_o he_o can_v out-wrastle_a satan_n and_o his_o temptation_n and_o his_o own_o corruption_n for_o a_o young_a man_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o himself_o be_v a_o great_a victory_n than_o alexander_n the_o great_a can_v reach_v unto_o what_o a_o comely_a and_o honourable_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o young_a man_n to_o out-wrastle_a satan_n the_o world_n his_o own_o lust_n and_o god_n to_o this_o end_n have_v make_v his_o ordinance_n strong_a his_o spirit_n be_v strong_a the_o lord_n supper_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o to_o strengthen_v we_o and_o shall_v we_o have_v such_o strong_a mean_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v lead_v away_o and_o overcome_v with_o every_o company_n no_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o young_a man_n to_o be_v strong_a against_o temptation_n to_o do_v god_n will_v to_o suffer_v patient_o to_o hold_v out_o constant_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v it_o for_o a_o young_a man_n when_o his_o bow_n abide_v in_o his_o strength_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 49.24_o for_o a_o man_n to_o suffer_v valiant_o for_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o strength_n mean_v to_o help_v a_o young_a man_n to_o this_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o grow_v in_o it_o 1_o truth_n of_o grace_n no_o man_n by_o any_o outward_a performance_n only_o can_v be_v strong_a a_o shadow_n of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v like_o a_o man_n but_o it_o have_v no_o strength_n truth_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n go_v together_o but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o power_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o therefore_o as_o we_o will_v be_v powerful_a in_o godliness_n let_v we_o do_v duty_n with_o hearty_a affection_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o this_o very_a truth_n and_o sincerity_n will_v grow_v up_o to_o such_o strength_n as_o you_o may_v go_v further_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v 2_o to_o get_v strength_n we_o must_v get_v wholesome_a and_o good_a diet_n and_o feed_v hearty_o on_o it_o so_o if_o we_o will_v get_v spiritual_a strength_n we_o must_v feed_v on_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o no_o man_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o he_o grow_v strong_a thereby_o they_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n indeed_o and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v but_o especial_o attend_v to_o it_o and_o apply_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o you_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o you_o may_v grow_v strong_a and_o put_v forth_o your_o strength_n to_o it_o water_n it_o with_o prayer_n and_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n thus_o if_o a_o young_a man_n feed_v on_o these_o wholesome_a meat_n he_o will_v grow_v strong_a indeed_o if_o a_o man_n feed_v on_o windy_a meat_n he_o will_v never_o grow_v strong_a so_o if_o man_n affect_v trick_n of_o elegancy_n and_o wit_n and_o speech_n such_o will_v be_v fill_v only_o with_o vain_a empty_a notion_n but_o he_o that_o feed_v on_o wholesome_a food_n on_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o god_n own_o ordinance_n will_v grow_v in_o strength_n 3_o exercise_n increase_v strength_n let_v a_o man_n daily_o exercise_v himself_o let_v a_o man_n excercise_n himself_o in_o grace_n and_o he_o will_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a strength_n gal._n 5.16_o col._n 2.6_o 7._o a_o tree_n the_o more_o deep_o it_o be_v root_v the_o more_o fruit_n it_o bring_v forth_o and_o so_o they_o that_o walk_v daily_o in_o a_o christian_a course_n increase_n in_o strength_n it_o be_v not_o every_o duty_n that_o will_v strengthen_v we_o though_o it_o be_v often_o renew_v but_o walk_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v walk_v not_o in_o your_o own_o strength_n in_o your_o own_o gift_n and_o part_n without_o i_o you_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa_n 48.17_o and_o if_o god_n undertake_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o profit_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o any_o other_o teacher_n they_o may_v teach_v but_o they_o can_v give_v a_o dullard_n wit_n but_o god_n can_v open_v our_o understandlng_n and_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n with_o wisdom_n so_o that_o he_o will_v clear_v the_o object_n the_o medium_fw-la and_o the_o faculty_n psal_n 119.13_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o my_o teacher_n so_o vers_n 97._o use_v 1_o a_o ground_n of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o any_o poor_a christian_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o expedient_a for_o he_o he_o have_v a_o teacher_n every_o poor_a christian_a have_v a_o counsellor_n within_o he_o that_o teach_v he_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v better_a than_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o ephod_n to_o counsel_v at_o we_o have_v a_o unction_n which_o be_v worth_a all_o we_o have_v a_o oracle_n in_o our_o breast_n which_o if_o we_o will_v but_o rub_v up_o will_v reveal_v all_o thing_n to_o we_o 2_o here_o be_v ground_n of_o trial_n to_o all_o be_v thou_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n thou_o may_v know_v it_o by_o thy_o knowledge_n do_v thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n prepare_v to_o receive_v christ_n voice_n and_o do_v thou_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o do_v thou_o still_o think_v thou_o know_v nothing_o be_v thy_o knowledge_n clear_a particular_a and_o effectual_a do_v god_n give_v thou_o knowledge_n according_a to_o thy_o call_n and_o present_a employment_n why_o then_o certain_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o but_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a with_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v that_o thou_o have_v receive_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o least_o in_o god_n kingdom_n be_v great_a and_o have_v receive_v more_o knowledge_n than_o thou_o use_v 3_o may_v teach_v every_o child_n of_o god_n what_o course_n to_o take_v to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o use_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o if_o you_o want_v knowledge_n give_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o god_n labour_n for_o that_o spiritual_a eye_n salve_n that_o may_v inlighten_v thy_o eye_n one_o day_n teach_v in_o christ_n school_n be_v able_a to_o teach_v thou_o more_o than_o thou_o can_v learn_v all_o thy_o life_n time_n from_o other_o teacher_n if_o you_o neglect_v this_o though_o you_o shall_v spend_v much_o time_n in_o school_n and_o university_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v so_o much_o as_o the_o poor_a christian_n can_v teach_v you_o and_o for_o you_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o unction_n make_v use_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o hide_v and_o smother_v this_o light_n it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o consult_v at_o this_o oracle_n and_o take_v heed_n by_o all_o mean_n that_o you_o grieve_v not_o this_o spirit_n by_o any_o vanity_n or_o sin_v you_o cleave_v unto_o for_o than_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o ointment_n very_o much_o straighten_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o great_a strait_n therefore_o keep_v your_o heart_n empty_a and_o humble_a hunger_a after_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o glad_o receive_v his_o motion_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o fill_v empty_a vessel_n and_o to_o guide_v a_o humble_a soul_n in_o his_o way_n lead_v i_o o_o lord_n in_o thy_o way_n say_v david_n he_o speak_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o want_v some_o body_n to_o lead_v he_o such_o soul_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o blindness_n and_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n he_o give_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o reveal_v all_o thing_n to_o they_o necessary_a and_o expedient_a and_o yet_o think_v you_o still_o have_v need_n of_o help_n but_o yet_o take_v heed_n of_o trust_v to_o any_o motion_n but_o what_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n use_v 4_o here_o we_o see_v of_o what_o use_v it_o be_v to_o consult_v with_o christian_n in_o case_n of_o difference_n 1_o cor_fw-la 6_o 1._o to_o 6._o for_o the_o weak_a christian_n be_v more_o able_a to_o discern_v than_o the_o great_a heathenish_a philosopher_n or_o counsellor_n god_n do_v provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o child_n but_o in_o the_o main_a they_o shall_v hold_v no_o error_n hurtful_a therefore_o let_v we_o search_v more_o into_o this_o ointment_n and_o labour_v for_o it_o more_o than_o ever_o we_o never_o have_v more_o need_n of_o knowledge_n than_o in_o these_o day_n and_o our_o child_n will_v have_v more_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o establish_v they_o and_o ourselves_o in_o the_o truth_n 1_o john_n 2.21_o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n these_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o former_a verse_n why_o may_v they_o say_v if_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n what_o need_v you_o write_v to_o we_o concern_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n or_o thus_o if_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n what_o need_v you_o write_v to_o we_o if_o we_o know_v not_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v in_o this_o vers_fw-la i_o write_v unto_o you_o not_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n &c_n &c_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n 1_o the_o negative_a not_o for_o their_o ignorance_n 2_o the_o positive_a cause_n because_o you_o do_v know_v and_o because_o veruw_v est_fw-fr index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la therefore_o you_o know_v likewise_o what_o be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n doct._n the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v rather_o direct_v to_o such_o as_o know_v the_o truth_n than_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n or_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o rather_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o that_o occasion_v the_o apostle_n writing_n observe_v all_o the_o apostle_n writing_n they_o be_v never_o write_v to_o any_o country_n or_o town_n or_o person_n that_o do_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n before_o but_o they_o be_v already_o bring_v on_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n rom._n 15.14_o so_o the_o corinth_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.1.2_o &_o 8_o 9_o so_o gal._n 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o chap._n 3._o so_o ephes_n 4.21_o phil._n 1.6_o col._n 1.12_o 13._o so_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o bless_a god_n for_o their_o election_n 1_o thes_n 1.9_o so_o timothy_n and_o titus_n he_o write_v to_o they_o as_o to_o his_o natural_a son_n in_o christ_n heb._n 6.9.10_o 11._o so_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1.2_o 3._o so_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o 3_o 4._o so_o this_o apostle_n st._n john_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v the_o truth_n 2_o epist_n 1._o and_o three_o epistle_n 2.3_o so_o the_o epistle_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n he_o write_v to_o they_o as_o such_o as_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o profess_v his_o name_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a truth_n that_o not_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o knowledge_n have_v occasion_v the_o apostle_n writing_n reas_n 1._o from_o god_n who_o have_v not_o sanctify_v their_o writing_n to_o this_o end_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o their_o establishment_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o know_v the_o main_a truth_n though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o particular_a truth_n if_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o bring_v to_o prize_n christ_n and_o walk_v in_o obedience_n there_o may_v be_v great_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n to_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n we_o never_o read_v that_o they_o write_v to_o any_o kingdom_n where_o themselves_o have_v not_o be_v or_o send_v they_o write_v not_o to_o persia_n or_o spain_n or_o france_n but_o to_o such_o place_n as_o they_o have_v be_v at_o and_o if_o god_n have_v sanctify_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o have_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o write_v to_o such_o place_n where_o they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o come_v rather_o than_o such_o place_n as_o they_o come_v at_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o but_o we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v rom._n 10_o 13_o â—4_n 15_o and_o not_o of_o writing_n it_o be_v not_o his_o writing_n to_o they_o but_o he_o must_v be_v send_v to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n reas_n 2._o from_o the_o
he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v but_o he_o be_v not_o principal_o mean_v here_o john_n 15.6_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o know_v christ_n that_o have_v receive_v this_o unction_n john_n 6.69_o but_o here_o by_o the_o truth_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes_n 4.21_o which_o be_v call_v the_o truth_n in_o jesus_n that_o truth_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o find_v christ_n to_o prize_n christ_n and_o you_o know_v it_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n in_o a_o crucify_a manner_n you_o know_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n which_o raise_v you_o from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n col._n 1.5_o gal._n 2.4_o 5._o so_o then_o you_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n you_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o christ_n the_o mean_n to_o find_v he_o yea_o you_o know_v he_o in_o a_o crucify_a manner_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n a._n three_o thing_n make_v up_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o 2_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o consent_v to_o it_o 3_o because_o a_o man_n may_v consent_v to_o it_o either_o as_o probable_a or_o as_o certain_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o a_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o probable_a thing_n but_o as_o a_o undoubted_a certain_a truth_n judicium_fw-la contingentis_fw-la axiomatis_fw-la est_fw-la opinio_fw-la necessarii_fw-la scientia_fw-la if_o it_o be_v from_o the_o cause_n than_o it_o be_v scientia_fw-la if_o by_o the_o effect_n cognitio_fw-la and_o thus_o these_o babe_n know_v the_o truth_n you_o understand_v it_o you_o consent_v to_o it_o you_o yield_v to_o it_o as_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o that_o all_o those_o concur_v to_o knowledge_n we_o may_v see_v by_o scripture_n 1_o for_o understanding_n see_v luke_n 24.45_o 2_o they_o approve_v and_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o john_n 10.4_o 5_o 27._o 3_o they_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v it_o clear_o and_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a undoubted_a truth_n so_o john_n 6.69_o we_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n as_o betwixt_o hear_v and_o see_v if_o i_o hear_v a_o thing_n from_o a_o undoubted_a testimony_n i_o believe_v it_o but_o when_o i_o see_v it_o myself_o i_o know_v it_o more_o evident_o stephen_n believe_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n but_o when_o he_o see_v it_o he_o know_v it_o certain_o so_o that_o these_o babe_n by_o some_o sight_n and_o experience_n know_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o believe_v heb._n 11.2_o this_o knowledge_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o perfect_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n isa_n 11.2_o what_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n understand_a apprehend_v it_o wisdom_n judge_v of_o it_o and_o discern_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o knowledge_n see_v that_o they_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a and_o then_o he_o believe_v it_o john_n 6.69_o we_o know_v and_o be_v sure_a for_o none_o can_v know_v a_o thing_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o q._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o unction_n babe_n come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n reas_n 1._o because_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o eyesalve_n to_o make_v they_o understand_v by_o nature_n we_o be_v flow_v and_o dull_a of_o understanding_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v drop_v in_o some_o of_o this_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n we_o strong_o see_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o those_o which_o be_v dull_a to_o understand_v before_o 2_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o wisdom_n whereby_o they_o embrace_v and_o approve_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o therefore_o have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o 3_o he_o give_v they_o experience_n that_o their_o heart_n do_v as_o plain_o feel_v as_o their_o understanding_n know_v nay_o these_o babe_n they_o fetch_v their_o understanding_n from_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o put_v they_o to_o reach_v after_o christ_n and_o look_v at_o he_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o a_o thousand_o and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o find_v true_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n by_o put_v into_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n 1_o pet._n 3.8_o so_o that_o they_o know_v it_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o experience_n and_o so_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n you_o may_v have_v man_n by_o hear_v and_o study_n come_v to_o know_v very_o large_o of_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n the_o doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o divinity_n nay_o they_o may_v come_v to_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o may_v convince_v a_o adversary_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o a_o understanding_n of_o they_o a_o man_n that_o want_v this_o unction_n may_v say_v he_o understand_v these_o and_o believe_v they_o but_o he_o can_v say_v he_o know_v they_o by_o any_o sensible_a work_n of_o god_n on_o his_o own_o soul_n use_v 1_o may_v exhort_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o intend_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o conscionable_a care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o a_o privilege_n of_o scholar_n but_o even_o of_o very_a babe_n if_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o unction_n therefore_o let_v none_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o if_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v it_o in_o babe_n it_o may_v shame_v elder_a people_n if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n therefore_o labour_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o you_o shall_v either_o find_v comfort_n in_o god_n ordinance_n here_o or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n isa_n 27.11_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n these_o people_n have_v no_o understanding_n therefore_o their_o maker_n will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n that_o be_v no_o gnace_n in_o christ_n they_o shall_v neither_o find_v mercy_n nor_o favour_n and_o mark_v how_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n he_o that_o make_v we_o will_v sure_o save_v we_o no_o if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a he_o that_o make_v you_o will_v not_o save_v you_o therefote_v if_o you_o will_v ever_o get_v any_o good_a to_o your_o soul_n above_o all_o get_n get_v understanding_n for_o without_o it_o look_v for_o no_o mercy_n and_o above_o all_o understanding_n get_v this_o wisdom_n which_o be_v infuse_v by_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o parent_n and_o master_n as_o you_o desire_v to_o get_v favour_n of_o god_n for_o your_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v careful_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o such_o as_o have_v get_v knowledge_n labour_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o this_o spiritual_a knowledge_n col._n 2.2_o 3._o three_o thing_n do_v paul_n conflict_n for_o 1_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v nothing_o more_o useful_a for_o a_o christian_n than_o comfort_n but_o when_o christian_n have_v get_v comfort_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o christian_n to_o fit_v loose_a one_o from_o another_o and_o not_o to_o regard_v one_o another_o therefore_o 2_o his_o conflict_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n 3_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a conflict_n to_o the_o apostle_n with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o riches_n of_o full_a assurance_n and_o shall_v minister_n thus_o conflict_n for_o their_o people_n and_o shall_v not_o people_n themselves_o labour_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o be_v remiss_a and_o know_v some_o piece_n and_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o riches_n and_o fullness_n of_o understanding_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a conflict_n to_o a_o faithful_a minister_n to_o see_v people_n poor_a in_o knowledge_n to_o have_v only_o a_o few_o remnant_n and_o shred_n of_o knowledge_n some_o superficial_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n therefore_o let_v people_n labour_v for_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n which_o be_v proper_o true_a knowledge_n we_o see_v therefore_o how_o much_o parent_n and_o master_n be_v to_o blame_v that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v conflict_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o they_o have_v no_o care_n
out_o the_o other_o either_o lie_v or_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v banish_v use_v 4._o it_o may_v refute_v a_o error_n of_o some_o that_o say_v as_o anabaptism_n spring_v from_o luther_n and_o libertinism_n from_o calvin_n so_o separation_n from_o puritanism_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o these_o can_v not_o spring_v from_o any_o truth_n of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o puritanism_n doct._n such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o know_v no_o error_n no_o false_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o know_v it_o not_o only_o think_v so_o but_o know_v it_o and_o they_o know_v it_o 1_o from_o the_o contrariety_n that_o they_o see_v betwixt_o that_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o doctrine_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v humble_a 2_o pet._n 2.18_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o false_a doctor_n be_v ambitious_a they_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n this_o suit_n not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o look_v at_o their_o own_o end_n at_o their_o belly_n at_o their_o gain_n 2_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o experience_n a_o true_a christian_a know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o experience_n he_o have_v find_v if_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o free_a will_n his_o own_o heart_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o himself_o he_o find_v that_o he_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o natural_a estate_n so_o that_o a_o christian_a heart_n know_v this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n let_v another_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n you_o can_v persuade_v a_o christian_a to_o that_o for_o he_o knwow_v his_o best_a righteousness_n be_v defile_v isa_n 64.6_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v he_o be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v merit_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o work_n yea_o supererrogation_n no_o christian_a but_o he_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o that_o he_o deserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o best_a performance_n he_o know_v he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n or_o god_n law_n but_o only_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o he_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o poor_a soul_n and_o bid_v he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n he_o know_v it_o will_v not_o quiet_a his_o soul_n tell_v a_o christian_n that_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n and_o scourge_v himself_o will_v satisfy_v for_o his_o soul_n he_o know_v that_o be_v false_a tell_v a_o christian_n he_o may_v fall_v away_o final_o he_o know_v that_o be_v a_o lie_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 1_o thes_n 5.24_o 3._o they_o know_v the_o truth_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o a_o messenger_n of_o truth_n 4_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o peace_n and_o grace_n they_o find_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a no_o antichristian_a doctrine_n ever_o bring_v peace_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n where_o no_o peace_n be_v where_o you_o can_v find_v peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o religion_n have_v no_o save_v truth_n in_o it_o if_o they_o find_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o peace_n they_o know_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n 2_o another_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v it_o bring_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n to_o come_v to_o god_n from_o satan_n from_o his_o lust_n from_o the_o world_n john_n 8.32_o therefore_o if_o religion_n do_v not_o make_v we_o free_a to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o free_a from_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o lust_n sure_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o false_a teacher_n that_o they_o promise_v liberty_n themselves_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n use_v 1_o may_v serve_v to_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o be_v at_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o their_o religion_n they_o know_v not_o which_o religion_n to_o take_v they_o say_v they_o find_v reason_n on_o both_o side_n so_o probable_a and_o there_o be_v some_o on_o both_o side_n so_o corrupt_a that_o they_o know_v not_o which_o to_o take_v why_o if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o these_o little_a child_n which_o have_v receive_v this_o unction_n but_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n use_v 2_o for_o you_o that_o have_v take_v up_o your_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o do_v you_o know_v your_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o lie_n why_o they_o hope_v it_o be_v true_a because_o the_o king_n and_o state_n follow_v it_o but_o do_v you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o do_v you_o know_v every_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o lie_n if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o do_v not_o know_v what_o you_o shall_v psal_n 119.30_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o state_n have_v choose_v it_o or_o orher_n have_v choose_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v follow_v it_o too_o no_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v it_o let_v other_o choose_v what_o they_o will_v let_v every_o christian_a know_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o 〈…〉_o use_v 3._o it_o may_v teach_v all_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o will_v discover_v all_o falsehood_n as_o suppose_v you_o shall_v have_v some_o come_v to_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o you_o frequent_v the_o ordinance_n and_o perform_v good_a duty_n only_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v you_o but_o let_v a_o christian_a examine_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o lie_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o that_o experience_n i_o find_v for_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v continual_o so_o if_o one_o come_v and_o tell_v you_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n your_o own_o spirit_n tell_v you_o you_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o child_n of_o his_o daily_a milk_n therefore_o let_v christian_n learn_v to_o discern_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n 1_o john_n 2.22_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 10_o 21_o 22._o propound_v some_o mean_n to_o help_v they_o against_o false_a teacher_n 1_o by_o something_o in_o themselves_o that_o unction_n in_o they_o 2_o by_o the_o grossness_n and_o falseness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v a_o lie_n and_o the_o teacher_n liar_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n if_o they_o be_v not_o these_o false_a teacher_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v 1_o describe_v by_o a_o adjunct_n of_o lie_v and_o that_o so_o gross_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o liar_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o worid_a it_o be_v as_o gross_a a_o lie_n as_o any_o so_o that_o these_o liar_n may_v stand_v in_o comparison_n with_o any_o 2_o their_o lie_n be_v set_v out_o by_o their_o doctrine_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 3_o he_o express_v it_o by_o their_o name_n and_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o if_o they_o deny_v the_o son_n deny_v they_o then_o the_o father_n doct._n antichrist_n teacher_n be_v as_o gross_a liar_n as_o who_o be_v the_o worst_a who_o be_v a_o liar_n if_o not_o these_o let_v none_o be_v account_v liar_n if_o not_o they_o they_o be_v as_o great_a liar_n as_o any_o equal_a to_o the_o worst_a these_o word_n come_v home_o and_o no_o wonder_n christ_n call_v james_n and_o john_n son_n of_o thunder_n for_o they_o speak_v plain_o and_o bold_o two_o thing_n make_v a_o man_n a_o gross_a liar_n equal_a to_o the_o worst_a 1_o the_o perniciousnesse_n of_o his_o lye_n 2_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o 1_o the_o perniciousnesse_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a lie_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o government_n of_o a_o house_n or_o family_n or_o good_a of_o other_o but_o no_o lie_n so_o pernicious_a as_o popish_a lie_n none_o do_v so_o much_o harm_n as_o the_o lie_v of_o antichristian_a teacher_n they_o lie_v not_o only_o against_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o 1_o pet._n 3.2_o 3._o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n such_o doctrine_n that_o if_o man_n live_v and_o die_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o many_o
shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n and_o so_o they_o sell_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o one_o part_n of_o the_o merchandise_n of_o the_o romish_a whore_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n rev._n 8.12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o pernicious_a liar_n who_o more_o pernicious_a than_o they_o that_o lie_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n no_o great_a cheater_n than_o to_o cheat_v we_o of_o our_o saviour_n of_o our_o father_n of_o salvation_n 2_o the_o evident_a falsehood_n of_o they_o a_o man_n lie_v when_o he_o mistake_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o see_v or_o though_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o see_v but_o if_o a_o man_n know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o pernicious_a yet_o to_o lie_v against_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n this_o make_v the_o lie_n palpable_a and_o gross_a now_o these_o lie_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o experience_n of_o christian_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v gross_a liar_n that_o lie_v in_o such_o weighty_a matter_n as_o salvation_n and_o that_o so_o evident_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v see_v their_o falsehood_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o see_v the_o damnable_a estate_n of_o all_o antichristian_a false_a teacher_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o only_o hold_v but_o thrust_v on_o other_o damnable_a doctrine_n whereby_o they_o hasten_v their_o own_o and_o other_o destruction_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n it_o be_v their_o tenant_n that_o no_o church_n so_o safe_a to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o as_o their_o catholic_n church_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o among_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o horrible_a lie_n and_z blasphemy_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o among_o christian_n there_o be_v the_o safe_a living_n for_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o salvation_n be_v find_v in_o their_o church_n and_o all_o out_o of_o their_o church_n can_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o all_o to_o live_v in_o their_o fellowship_n but_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o in_o that_o church_n may_v be_v save_v yet_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o practice_v that_o doctrine_n not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v suck_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o bring_v on_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n so_o that_o if_o thete_n be_v any_o liar_n among_o turk_n and_o infidel_n these_o antichristian_a teacher_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o prize_n in_o lie_v and_o those_o that_o be_v save_v among_o they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o secret_o renounce_v their_o doctrine_n therefore_o let_v they_o not_o boast_v of_o our_o charity_n to_o some_o among_o they_o for_o none_o more_o pernicious_a and_o evident_a liar_n than_o they_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v dehort_v from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n use_v 2._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o antichristian_a doctrine_n if_o ever_o they_o come_v among_o we_o these_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o frog_n that_o go_v about_o the_o world_n to_o seduce_v poor_a people_n be_v not_o delude_v then_o when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v patron_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o spirit_n condemn_v they_o to_o be_v liar_n and_o none_o more_o gross_a and_o evident_a lie_n than_o they_o they_o be_v likewise_o cunning_a liar_n 2_o thes_n 2.10_o none_o ever_o by_o cunning_a deceit_n so_o circumvent_v the_o world_n as_o they_o have_v do_v use_v 3_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o be_v mealy_o mouth_v in_o speak_v plain_o and_o home_o the_o spirit_n we_o see_v put_v the_o gross_a term_n on_o they_o who_o be_v liar_n if_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n none_o so_o plain_a as_o this_o apostle_n he_o call_v they_o liar_n and_o frog_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n he_o deal_v even_o as_o a_o old_a father_n when_o he_o will_v detain_v child_n from_o any_o evil_n they_o use_v to_o put_v homely_a name_n on_o they_o use_v 4._o it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o be_v abundant_o thankful_a to_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o lie_a false_a doctrine_n wherein_o many_o of_o our_o father_n have_v perish_v for_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n more_o gross_a and_o no_o blessing_n great_a than_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o such_o a_o gross_a lie_a religion_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o gross_a sin_n be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n soon_o than_o the_o pharisee_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o strict_a sect_n and_o paul_n bless_v god_n that_o deliver_v he_o from_o that_o religion_n when_o he_o be_v a_o strict_a pharisee_fw-mi yet_o god_n be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o to_o we_o as_o none_o can_v be_v great_a to_o any_o nation_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o lie_a religion_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n god_n urge_v obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n exodus_fw-la 20.1_o and_o on_o this_o ground_n we_o shall_v stick_v close_o to_o god_n and_o that_o religion_n he_o have_v set_v we_o in_o that_o god_n may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o great_a mercy_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o such_o gross_a pernicious_a evident_a lie_n doct._n 2_o antichrist_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n be_v antichrist_n 1_o john_n 4.3_o 2_o epist_n john_n 7._o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n show_v he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v against_o christ_n a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n may_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n either_o gross_o and_o assertive_o or_o else_o cunning_o and_o fraudulent_o of_o ancient_a heritick_n some_o deny_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o the_o godhead_n and_o some_o palpable_o deny_v his_o office_n of_o mediation_n and_o redemption_n but_o that_o false_a antichrist_n do_v not_o deny_v he_o palpable_o and_o gross_o 2_o thes_n 2.2_o for_o first_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o a_o mystery_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v some_o correspondency_n with_o christ_n and_o he_o and_o sit_v as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o no_o church_n will_v suffer_v he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o open_o and_o gross_o deny_v christ_n but_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v that_o christ_n that_o be_v anoint_a of_o god_n anoint_a to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o if_o you_o shall_v find_v any_o in_o the_o church_n to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v antichrist_n therefore_o observe_v how_o their_o doctrine_n cut_v asunder_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n 1_o for_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v it_o christ_n be_v anoint_a to_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o word_n they_o deny_v his_o prophetical_a office_n 1_o by_o add_v other_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o necessary_a 2_o by_o prefer_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o be_v more_o authentical_a than_o the_o original_a language_n 3_o by_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o dangerous_a for_o they_o 4_o by_o suspend_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n not_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o papist_n why_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o deny_v that_o of_o st._n john_n they_o say_v because_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v the_o one_o and_o renounce_v the_o other_o and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v on_o general_a council_n especial_o on_o the_o pope_n 2_o the_o lord_n teach_v his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o they_o evacuate_v 1_o by_o confine_v this_o spirit_n to_o council_n and_o clergyman_n and_o not_o to_o the_o common_a people_n 2_o they_o evacuate_v this_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o make_v it_o a_o conjectural_a thing_n and_o probable_a but_o not_o
at_o first_o by_o christ_n and_o after_o by_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 1.2_o there_o be_v three_o grace_n especial_o whereby_o god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o have_v it_o rest_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o assent_n the_o devil_n himself_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n yet_o because_o he_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v neither_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n nor_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o more_o special_a grace_n whereby_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o we_o as_o david_n say_v i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n psal_n 119.11_o 1_o by_o faith_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n man_n than_o receive_v the_o word_n aright_o when_o they_o believe_v it_o and_o when_o they_o think_v it_o effectual_a to_o salvation_n able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n jam._n 1.21_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o life_n when_o we_o receive_v it_o as_o our_o stock_n and_o portion_n than_o it_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n let_v a_o man_n receive_v the_o word_n as_o true_a only_a and_o not_o as_o good_a it_o will_v not_o continue_v in_o he_o the_o devil_n receive_v it_o as_o true_a but_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o good_a but_o think_v it_o mischievous_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o get_v no_o good_a by_o it_o 2_o it_o dwell_v in_o our_o conscience_n by_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o fear_n of_o this_o word_n unless_o the_o word_n awe_v we_o and_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o it_o psal_n 119.161_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v for_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v not_o of_o the_o word_n conscience_n although_o his_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o prince_n as_o when_o he_o cut_v off_o saul_n skirt_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o overawe_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hurt_v he_o this_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n over-awes_a that_o authority_n we_o may_v use_v to_o evil_a so_o job_n when_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v wrong_n yet_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n keep_v he_o from_o do_v any_o wrong_n job_n 31.13_o 14_o 15._o even_o to_o the_o least_o servant_n or_o maid_n he_o have_v jer._n 32.40_o 3_o obedience_n keep_v the_o word_n in_o our_o life_n and_o our_o life_n in_o the_o word_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n psal_n 119.32_o if_o a_o man_n take_v liberty_n to_o live_v sometime_o by_o the_o word_n sometime_o beside_o it_o he_o will_v break_v off_o from_o fellowship_n herod_n for_o a_o while_o keep_v a_o awe_n of_o john_n but_o in_o his_o life_n he_o will_v not_o exercise_v it_o therefore_o he_o shake_v off_o john_n and_o his_o word_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o lust_n so_o that_o the_o word_n abide_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n fear_n and_o obedience_n q._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n a._n 1._o it_o imply_v communion_n with_o they_o a_o man_n can_v continue_v in_o they_o without_o communion_n with_o they_o 2_o it_o imply_v perseverance_n in_o they_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o word_n abide_v in_o he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o son_n he_o have_v christ_n for_o his_o saviour_n his_o brother_n his_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n a_o all-sufficient_a god_n bless_v he_o with_o all_o blessing_n he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o this_o estate_n for_o ever_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o such_o continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n reas_n 1_o from_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n joh._n 17.20_o 21_o 22._o without_o which_o we_o neither_o can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o nor_o eternal_a life_n christ_n himself_o have_v pray_v for_o this_o and_o do_v and_o he_o be_v hear_v always_o joh._n 11.42_o therefore_o when_o he_o pray_v that_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o word_n may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o with_o the_o father_n they_o shall_v have_v union_n with_o they_o and_o glory_n everlasting_a and_o so_o vers_fw-la 24._o obj._n you_o will_v say_v christ_n intercession_n for_o himself_o be_v not_o sometime_o hear_v do_v not_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o a._n he_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v drink_v it_o but_o he_o pray_v conditional_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o father_n will_n therefore_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n because_o he_o fulfil_v god_n will_v hebr._n 5._o second_o he_o pray_v not_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v by_o it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v support_v by_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n so_o that_o he_o be_v save_v in_o death_n and_o from_o death_n therefore_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o our_o union_n with_o he_o and_o eternal_a glory_n we_o shall_v attain_v it_o reas_n 2_o from_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o find_v heavenly_a doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v call_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n joh._n 12.38_o it_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o 2_o corinth_n 10.4_o 5._o jam._n 1.21_o so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ministration_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v we_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o word_n breathe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o we_o and_o make_v we_o live_v spiritual_o here_o and_o glorious_o hereafter_o use_v 1_o may_v show_v we_o what_o a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o persevere_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o appear_v from_o this_o strong_a exhortation_n one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o honesty_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o cleave_v and_o abide_v in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v as_o strong_a motive_n here_o as_o any_o can_v be_v he_o know_v the_o world_n may_v overreach_v we_o some_o come_v and_o tell_v we_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v lose_v our_o friend_n and_o good_n and_o may_v be_v our_o life_n and_o why_o then_o will_v you_o be_v singular_a now_o see_v that_o the_o world_n offer_v so_o large_o to_o withdraw_v we_o therefore_o he_o give_v a_o far_o large_a offer_n such_o a_o offer_n as_o all_o the_o world_n can_v give_v he_o out-bids_a the_o world_n and_o even_o promise_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v against_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o world_n he_o offer_v we_o such_o promise_n as_o may_v eternal_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n use_v 2_o exhort_v we_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o doctrine_n while_o we_o may_v have_v it_o if_o we_o preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n why_o then_o if_o you_o will_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o eternal_a glory_n cleave_v to_o this_o word_n abide_v in_o it_o receive_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o fear_n and_o express_v it_o in_o obedience_n lord_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v from_o it_o prov._n 19.16_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n keep_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o his_o way_n whether_o he_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n or_o no_o he_o shall_v die_v what_o encouragement_n will_v it_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o pill_n if_o the_o physician_n shall_v say_v keep_v this_o and_o you_o keep_v your_o life_n cast_v it_o up_o and_o you_o die_v why_o true_o such_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n keep_v it_o and_o you_o keep_v your_o life_n but_o if_o you_o despise_v the_o commandment_n care_v not_o how_o you_o live_v you_o shall_v certain_o die_v this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o if_o we_o receive_v and_o keep_v this_o word_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o keep_v a_o long_a life_n but_o even_o a_o life_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v a_o promise_n god_n have_v give_v you_o even_o eternal_a life_n why_o this_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v give_v this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o countervail_v all_o other_o argument_n use_v 3_o of_o
consolation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o lose_v any_o thing_n by_o keep_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n whether_o they_o lose_v good_n or_o friend_n or_o life_n or_o liberty_n here_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o over-ballance_n all_o discomfort_n two_o thing_n chief_o discourage_v a_o christian_n he_o may_v either_o loose_a fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n and_o be_v excommunicate_a or_o else_o he_o may_v lose_v his_o natural_a life_n here_o be_v comfort_n against_o both_o these_o what_o though_o you_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o society_n with_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v yet_o notwithstanding_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n joh._n 9.34_o the_o blind_a man_n give_v such_o a_o strong_a testimony_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o pharisee_n cast_v he_o out_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o well_o when_o christ_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o find_v he_o out_o and_o so_o though_o this_o poor_a man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o clavis_fw-la errans_fw-la wrong_a excommunication_n yet_o he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n what_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v cast_v out_o why_o here_o his_o comfort_n a_o man_n be_v no_o soon_o shut_v out_o from_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n but_o he_o be_v send_v to_o christ_n this_o poor_a man_n christ_n come_v and_o instruct_v he_o though_o he_o be_v cut_v short_a from_o instruction_n in_o the_o public_a ordinance_n yet_o christ_n instruct_v he_o and_o he_o never_o speak_v more_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o so_o that_o he_o give_v he_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o grace_n to_o worship_v he_o so_o that_o though_o a_o man_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o shall_v find_v more_o near_a communion_n with_o christ_n 2_o a_o man_n by_o profess_v christ_n may_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o power_n and_o so_o may_v lose_v his_o life_n why_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n even_o eternal_a life_n he_o may_v lose_v a_o temporary_a life_n but_o he_o shall_v gain_v a_o eternal_a life_n doct._n primary_n antiquity_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a verity_n prime_n antiquity_n because_o he_o say_v here_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o time_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n abide_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o prime_a antiquity_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o truth_n jerm_n 6.16_o inquire_v for_o the_o old_a way_n that_o be_v the_o good_a way_n jerm_n 18.15_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o stray_v from_o the_o ancient_a way_n and_o be_v run_v into_o byway_n and_o he_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o if_o thereby_o they_o have_v forget_v god_n therefore_o when_o st._n john_n will_v describe_v the_o gospel_n he_o call_v it_o a_o everlasting_a gospel_n rev._n 14.6_o and_o contrary_o when_o god_n will_v confute_v the_o people_n for_o leave_v he_o he_o convince_v they_o of_o novelty_n deut._n 13.7_o they_o follow_v other_o new_a go_n but_o why_o be_v prime_a antiquity_n the_o note_n of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a verity_n 1_o because_o antiquity_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o every_o truth_n be_v a_o image_n of_o god_n whilst_o satan_n stand_v in_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n when_o a_o doctrine_n reach_v the_o truth_n it_o come_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n it_o be_v the_o same_o truth_n now_o that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o from_o the_o special_a care_n god_n take_v to_o plant_v and_o water_v the_o church_n with_o pure_a doctrine_n satan_n be_v up_o early_o to_o do_v mischief_n but_o god_n be_v up_o before_o he_o to_o do_v good_a as_o soon_o as_o god_n make_v a_o world_n he_o make_v a_o church_n and_o give_v they_o truth_n though_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o god_n teach_v he_o truth_n before_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v first_o sow_o and_o then_o come_v the_o envious_a man_n and_o sow_n tare_n 3_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o error_n they_o be_v abberration_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n what_o be_v error_n but_o deviation_n from_o the_o first_o way_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o way_n of_o truth_n before_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v tax_v the_o error_n about_o divorce_n he_o say_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o use_v 1_o may_v serve_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o trial_n between_o the_o popish_a and_o protestant_n religion_n they_o boast_v much_o of_o antiquity_n that_o they_o can_v fetch_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n why_o but_o yet_o if_o they_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o prime_a antiquity_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o they_o for_o john_n himself_o will_v not_o fetch_v his_o antiquity_n from_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o day_n but_o from_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 5._o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o truth_n that_o be_v prime_a antiquity_n that_o come_v from_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n vetustas_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la est_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la ignatius_n say_v my_o antiquity_n be_v christ_n error_n may_v come_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v sow_o but_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o prime_a antiquity_n for_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o lie_n be_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o false_a antiquity_n that_o come_v not_o from_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n for_o our_o religion_n if_o we_o can_v fetch_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n first_o doctrine_n and_o from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o old_a we_o will_v renounce_v it_o but_o when_o we_o can_v bring_v for_o all_o our_o doctrine_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o preach_v no_o truth_n but_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v our_o antiquity_n stand_v not_o on_o monument_n or_o writing_n though_o all_o record_n be_v burn_v our_o faith_n depend_v not_o on_o they_o but_o on_o the_o prime_a institution_n use_v 2_o it_o confute_v the_o common_a cavil_n against_o professor_n they_o accuse_v they_o of_o new_a fanglednesse_n they_o say_v none_o of_o your_o father_n or_o ancestor_n walk_v in_o this_o way_n why_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sin_n be_v a_o new_a way_n a_o new_a strange_a thing_n 1_o john_n 2.25_o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n this_o eternal_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v promise_v doct._n eternal_a life_n be_v give_v by_o promise_n gal._n 3.18_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v heir_n of_o promise_n heb._n 6.17_o because_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n rom._n 4.13_o 14._o reas_n 1_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o christ_n and_o through_o he_o to_o we_o gal._n 3.16_o that_o therefore_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v needful_a it_o shall_v be_v by_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o reas_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v procure_v those_o two_o great_a benefit_n first_o honour_n to_o god_n second_o peace_n to_o his_o child_n have_v we_o plead_v it_o by_o the_o law_n we_o have_v plead_v it_o of_o debt_n but_o god_n provide_v that_o what_o grace_n shall_v come_v shall_v be_v free_a and_o therefore_o by_o promise_n 2_o from_o hence_o follow_v peace_n of_o conscience_n have_v we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n every_o fail_a will_v make_v we_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v settle_v he_o have_v give_v it_o we_o of_o promise_n rom._n 6_o 16._o use_v 1_o a_o strong_a refutation_n of_o popish_a merit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o person_n why_o then_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n nor_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o they_o deny_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o their_o relion_n if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n than_o not_o of_o grace_n if_o not_o of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o promise_n if_o not_o of_o promise_n than_o not_o of_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o whole_a law_n they_o be_v in_o doubt_n to_o break_v it_o if_o they_o keep_v it_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o shall_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o
no_o peace_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o attain_v salvation_n by_o work_n as_o to_o be_v his_o own_o saviour_n use_v 2_o hence_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o attain_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n why_o claim_v it_o by_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o thou_o what_o make_v thou_o doubt_v of_o thy_o salvation_n why_o thou_o see_v this_o corruption_n and_o that_o rebellion_n and_o thou_o see_v the_o want_n of_o this_o and_o that_o grace_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v in_o doubt_n why_o thou_o shall_v claim_v salvation_n by_o promise_n thou_o will_v have_v thy_o work_n more_o perfect_a why_o that_o which_o make_v we_o doubt_v be_v a_o secret_a cleave_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o look_v at_o what_o we_o do_v as_o what_o we_o believe_v what_o we_o work_v as_o what_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o stick_v to_o any_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o maintain_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o die_v peaceable_o claim_v salvation_n by_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v of_o you_o than_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o look_v for_o perfection_n of_o faith_n but_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v thy_o faith_n never_o so_o weak_a if_o true_a it_o give_v thou_o christ_n and_o he_o give_v thou_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o give_v thou_o eternal_a life_n q._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o have_v this_o faith_n a._n if_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n ot_fw-mi distrust_n self_n as_o gift_n and_o part_n of_o nature_n and_o education_n and_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o look_v after_o christ_n if_o thou_o prize_v christ_n and_o desire_v he_o above_o all_o blessing_n this_o be_v true_a faith_n if_o thy_o faith_n have_v empty_v thou_o of_o thyself_o to_o go_v out_o to_o christ_n as_o thy_o portion_n as_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n i_o say_v thou_o have_v that_o faith_n that_o convey_v christ_n to_o thou_o and_o christ_n the_o promise_n and_o the_o promise_v eternal_a life_n say_v not_o therefore_o as_o some_o do_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o never_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n neither_o have_v i_o cause_n i_o have_v always_o live_v honest_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o fetche_v thy_o persuasion_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n than_o not_o from_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o promise_n therefore_o do_v as_o paul_n touch_v the_o law_n say_v he_o i_o be_v unblameable_a and_o yet_o i_o count_v all_o these_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n to_o win_v christ_n phil._n 3._o therefore_o distrust_v all_o these_o go_v out_o out_o of_o yourselves_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n use_v 3_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v thus_o devise_v a_o way_n for_o our_o salvation_n he_o have_v therefore_o give_v it_o we_o of_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a 1_o john_n 2.26_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o deceieve_v you_o to_o help_v young_a child_n to_o beware_v of_o antichrist_n the_o apostle_n have_v give_v they_o some_o instruction_n and_o some_o mean_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n he_o rehearse_v the_o two_o special_a mean_n he_o have_v prescribe_v 1_o be_v his_o write_n vers_fw-la 26._o 2_o their_o unction_n vers_fw-la 27._o therefore_o vers_fw-la 28._o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o christ_n first_o in_o vers_n 26._o we_o have_v set_v out_o 1_o saint_z john_n writing_n to_o these_o babe_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o it_o 2_o a_o descripition_n of_o false_a teacher_n seducer_n 3_o a_o description_n of_o their_o act_n and_o work_n 1_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o seduction_n and_o deceive_v of_o man_n 2_o the_o vigour_n of_o it_o 3_o he_o pass_v they_o by_o calling_z they_o seducer_n without_o name_v their_o person_n doct._n there_o be_v good_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o scripture_n against_o false_a teacher_n even_o of_o those_o that_o want_v not_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o you_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spiritual_a unction_n otherwise_o saint_n john_n writing_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o their_o read_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v use_n of_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11.13_o he_o inform_v the_o corinthian_n of_o false_a teacher_n gal._n 5.12_o phil._n 3.2_o col._n 2.8_o all_o these_o show_n that_o the_o spirit_n think_v it_o meet_v to_o instruct_v even_o christiaas_n against_o false_a teacher_n obj._n if_o this_o anoint_v teach_v all_o thing_n what_o need_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v be_v it_o not_o to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o sun_n a._n no_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n a_o christian_a man_n heart_n witness_v against_o false_a doctrine_n but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o witness_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o in_o his_o word_n too_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o truth_n be_v establish_v 2_o cor._n 13.1_o 2_o there_o be_v use_n of_o they_o to_o help_v our_o own_o spirit_n what_o though_o my_o spirit_n rise_v up_o against_o such_o false_a teacher_n yet_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v therefore_o that_o i_o may_v discern_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o own_o spirit_n i_o must_v try_v it_o by_o the_o word_n a_o good_a man_n may_v know_v what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o luke_n 9_o 55._o in_o some_o thing_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n we_o must_v try_v they_o by_o the_o word_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o conscience_n be_v like_a to_o tally_n they_o answer_v one_o another_o in_o every_o line_n use_v 1_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o spirit_n who_o say_v after_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o common_a illumination_n they_o need_v not_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o neglect_v read_v of_o they_o as_o enthusiast_n and_o annabaptist_n that_o will_v neither_o read_v nor_o pray_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o abuse_v a_o notable_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.16_o they_o say_v we_o do_v well_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o afterward_o there_o be_v no_o further_o use_v thereof_o but_o until_o be_v not_o always_o a_o word_n of_o restraint_n but_o you_o do_v well_o to_o do_v it_o before_o and_o to_o do_v it_o after_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v michol_n have_v no_o child_n till_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n it_o imply_v not_o that_o then_o she_o have_v any_o but_o that_o she_o never_o have_v any_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a collection_n to_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n 1_o tim._n 4._o give_v diligence_n to_o read_v and_o exhortation_n till_o i_o come_v will_v he_o have_v he_o leave_v off_o when_o he_o come_v no_o but_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v he_o always_o continue_v so_o do_v so_o that_o place_n rather_o exhort_v they_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n after_o the_o day_n dawn_n in_o their_o heart_n rather_o than_o restrain_v from_o it_o 2_o the_o scripture_n there_o oppose_v not_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o now_o attend_v especial_o to_o the_o gospel_n 3_o this_o word_n until_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o attend_v to_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o the_o word_n day_n dawn_n mean_v their_o heart_n be_v a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v not_o of_o saint_n john_n spirit_n who_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o attend_v to_o his_o write_n as_o a_o help_n against_o false_a teacher_n use_v 2._o it_o may_v exhort_v we_o in_o these_o seduce_a day_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o frequent_a in_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v write_v to_o help_v we_o against_o seducer_n if_o a_o friend_n shall_v write_v to_o we_o beware_v of_o such_o cheater_n we_o will_v give_v heed_n to_o what_o he_o write_v and_o observe_v his_o counsel_n why_o we_o have_v letter_n send_v from_o far_o even_o from_o heaven_n to_o warn_v we_o of_o seducer_n and_o our_o friend_n set_v down_o their_o note_n and_o mark_n and_o mean_n to_o avoid_v they_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v peruse_v they_o and_o observe_v what_o they_o direct_v we_o to_o doct._n 2_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o look_v at_o false_a teacher_n as_o deceiver_n 2_o joh._n 7._o 2_o cor._n 11.13_o rom._n 16.17_o 18._o q._n what_o be_v mean_v
by_o deceiver_n why_o call_v he_o they_o so_o a._n a_o deceiver_n be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o true_a put_v we_o off_o with_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o naught_o so_o these_o false_a teacher_n deceit_n be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o their_o person_n in_o their_o person_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v empty_a windy_a doctrine_n ephes_n 4.14_o use_v 1_o may_v serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o hate_v and_o detest_v they_o and_o to_o a_o more_o serious_a watchfulness_n against_o they_o a_o man_n hate_v a_o deceiver_n worse_o than_o a_o robber_n a_o man_n have_v rather_o lose_v his_o purse_n by_o violence_n than_o be_v cunning_o cheat_v of_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o man_n that_o take_v your_o purse_n only_o wrong_v you_o of_o your_o money_n but_o the_o other_o deprive_v you_o of_o your_o money_n and_o also_o befool_v you_o and_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o it_o so_o these_o deceiver_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n but_o through_o cunning_a delusion_n they_o overreach_v we_o and_o laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v 2_o pet._n 2.14_o let_v we_o therefore_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thes_n 5.21_o if_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v counterfeit_a money_n abroad_o and_o cunning_a fellow_n that_o will_v undermine_v we_o we_o will_v look_v narrow_o to_o ourselves_o why_o there_o be_v cunning_a deceiver_n abroad_o which_o will_v not_o only_o deceive_v you_o of_o your_o purse_n and_o good_n but_o of_o your_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o how_o circumspect_a and_o careful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a sluggishness_n of_o spirit_n when_o we_o know_v there_o be_v so_o many_o false_a teacher_n now_o in_o the_o land_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o raw_a we_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o unapt_a to_o answer_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o be_v put_v to_o it_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o credit_n of_o minister_n or_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o doct._n 3._o sometime_o in_o reprove_v and_o confute_v of_o false_a teacher_n it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o conceal_v their_o name_n saint_n john_n do_v not_o say_v these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v corinthus_n or_o ebion_n but_o he_o pass_v by_o their_o name_n and_o say_v these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v deceiver_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o 2_o cor._n 15.12_o gal._n 1.7_o phil._n 3.2_o judas_n 4._o he_o do_v not_o there_o describe_v they_o he_o name_v none_o yet_o sometime_o we_o read_v he_o name_v they_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o 2_o tim._n 4.14_o 15._o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o conceal_v their_o name_n 1_o when_o there_o may_v be_v any_o hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n we_o shall_v not_o too_o much_o exasperate_v they_o because_o the_o contention_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o their_o person_n as_o against_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n 2_o when_o it_o be_v good_a that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v utter_o perish_v and_o be_v forget_v gal._n 5.12_o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o express_v their_o name_n 1_o when_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 2_o that_o other_o may_v beware_v of_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4.14_o 15._o use_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o forbear_v personal_a invective_n in_o our_o writing_n a_o wound_n in_o a_o man_n good_a name_n be_v a_o wound_n in_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o eye_n hurt_v he_o see_v you_o not_o so_o if_o you_o strike_v a_o man_n on_o his_o good_a name_n it_o be_v hard_a if_o ever_o he_o hear_v any_o thing_n after_o from_o you_o he_o write_v to_o they_o about_o they_o that_o seduce_v they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o seduce_v they_o but_o only_o do_v endeavour_v it_o doct._n 4._o the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v be_v deceit_n such_o as_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v be_v indeed_o deceiver_n though_o they_o actual_o seduce_v not_o 2_o joh._n 7._o rom._n 16.17_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 11.13_o as_o he_o that_o look_v after_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o commit_v adultery_n matth._n 5.28_o because_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o desire_v it_o so_o because_o a_o man_n have_v a_o long_a look_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o deceive_v he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n you_o read_v of_o some_o that_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10.29_o now_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o reas_n from_o god_n acceptance_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n whether_o in_o good_a or_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o therefore_o it_o be_v provide_v in_o the_o law_n if_o any_o man_n do_v bear_v false_a witness_n against_o his_o neighbour_n it_o shall_v be_v death_n because_o he_o will_v have_v take_v away_o his_o neighbour_n life_n so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o will_n in_o a_o man_n to_o deceive_v it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o do_v deceive_v and_o as_o the_o poor_a woman_n luke_n 21.4_o be_v say_v to_o cast_v more_o into_o the_o treasury_n than_o they_o all_o because_o she_o have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v it_o and_o put_v forth_o herself_o to_o her_o utmost_a ability_n so_o if_o a_o man_n put_v forth_o himself_o in_o what_o he_o can_v to_o deceive_v though_o he_o never_o reach_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n for_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o elect_n shall_v be_v seduce_v matth._n 24.24_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o for_o god_n have_v communicate_v to_o man_n more_o will_v and_o desire_v many_o time_n than_o power_n to_o accomplish_v it_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v will_v to_o it_o the_o hindrance_n be_v not_o on_o man_n part_n but_o on_o go_n use_v 1_o must_v teach_v man_n to_o make_v as_o much_o conscience_n of_o their_o will_n and_o desire_n as_o of_o their_o act_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o excuse_v themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o will_n if_o the_o act_n be_v not_o do_v but_o do_v thou_o desire_v it_o and_o go_v about_o it_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o than_o it_o be_v do_v because_o god_n see_v that_o which_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n as_o do_v there_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o thy_o hand_n but_o that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v be_v from_o god_n hand_n use_v 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o god_n servant_n that_o can_v do_v what_o good_a they_o will_v they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n to_o read_v and_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v but_o they_o can_v i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v towards_o god_n if_o thy_o câ—re_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v certain_o do_v though_o thou_o can_v not_o reach_v it_o gen._n 22.12_o abraham_n do_v spare_v his_o son_n why_o true_a but_o that_o be_v because_o god_n hold_v his_o hand_n but_o because_o he_o go_v three_o day_n journey_n and_o come_v to_o the_o place_n god_n have_v appoint_v and_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o bind_v he_o and_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o though_o upon_o god_n call_v from_o heaven_n to_o he_o he_o spare_v he_o you_o god_n account_v it_o as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o so_o have_v a_o man_n many_o corruption_n in_o his_o heartt_n that_o be_v as_o his_o isaac_n darling_n lust_n if_o thou_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v they_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o they_o as_o thou_o desire_v yet_o god_n account_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v mortify_v if_o god_n will_v have_v it_o rest_v there_o and_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n when_o david_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o god_n and_o prepare_v abundant_o for_o it_o though_o god_n forbid_v he_o yet_o say_v he_o it_o be_v well_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v therefore_o build_v thou_o a_o house_n 2_o sam._n 7._o he_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o need_n so_o if_o thou_o set_v thy_o heart_n to_o build_v god_n house_n to_o be_v do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n and_o reform_v the_o town_n where_o you_o live_v if_o in_o authority_n though_o you_o fall_v short_a
distemper_n that_o she_o know_v thereby_o she_o be_v with_o child_n so_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o breed_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v perceive_v his_o motion_n they_o know_v more_o clear_o than_o any_o other_o verse_n 20._o you_o know_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o scientifical_a instruction_n about_o certain_a experimental_a thing_n they_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n 4_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o most_o profitable_o for_o that_o be_v the_o dexterity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o tell_v you_o what_o use_v you_o be_v to_o make_v of_o such_o a_o scripture_n such_o a_o sermon_n such_o a_o providence_n such_o a_o affliction_n i_o be_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o teach_v you_o to_o profit_n isa_n 48.17_o let_v the_o minister_n speak_v never_o so_o powerful_o and_o plain_o yet_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v discern_v it_o and_o profit_n by_o it_o unless_o the_o spirit_n strike_v in_o with_o it_o we_o shall_v do_v little_a good_a use_v 1_o may_v descover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o will_v not_o have_v man_n trust_v their_o own_o spirit_n but_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o poor_a instruction_n what_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n become_v apostatical_a what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o grecia_n have_v not_o they_o warp_v from_o the_o truth_n therefore_o if_o man_n shall_v follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o you_o see_v how_o st._n john_n magnify_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spieit_n you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o one_o teach_v you_o otherwise_o than_o the_o spirit_n within_o you_o witness_n obj._n may_v not_o a_o man_n spirit_n be_v a_o delusion_n must_v we_o trust_v every_o private_a spirit_n a_o though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o private_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o spirit_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o public_a person_n or_o minister_n but_o to_o all_o general_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n though_o in_o a_o private_a man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o public_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n breathe_v where_o it_o list_v and_o wherever_o it_o breathe_v none_o need_v teach_v more_o or_o better_o use_v 2_o if_o god_n spirit_n be_v so_o sufficient_a then_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o discern_v falsehood_n and_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o what_o minister_n or_o parent_n or_o master_n teach_v but_o what_o the_o spirit_n teach_v that_o follow_v one_o day_n instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v lead_v you_o into_o more_o knowledge_n than_o a_o hundred_o sermon_n use_v 3_o look_v that_o you_o keep_v the_o spirit_n in_o good_a order_n if_o you_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n he_o have_v no_o comfort_n to_o teach_v you_o as_o parent_n or_o master_n take_v no_o delight_n to_o teach_v their_o childreen_a or_o servant_n when_o they_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o what_o they_o teach_v they_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n see_v you_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o listen_v and_o reach_v after_o what_o he_o reveal_v the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o with_o delight_n but_o if_o you_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n by_o sensual_a lust_n the_o spirit_n be_v so_o discourage_v that_o you_o shall_v find_v his_o instruction_n very_o thin_a and_o weak_a if_o god_n spirit_n see_v you_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o he_o teach_v he_o will_v have_v little_a delight_n to_o teach_v you_o use_v 4_o reprove_v such_o as_o content_v themselves_o in_o ignorance_n by_o say_v they_o be_v not_o book-learned_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o much_o expect_v from_o they_o why_o if_o you_o give_v up_o your_o spirit_n to_o god_n his_o spirit_n will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o without_o book_n as_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o you_o use_v 5._o of_o consolation_n to_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v always_o a_o teacher_n within_o they_o they_o carry_v a_o prophet_n about_o they_o a_o minister_n about_o they_o every_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o best_a teacher_n for_o his_o child_n you_o can_v put_v your_o child_n to_o a_o better_a teacher_n than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n isa_n 54.14_o john_n 6.45_o your_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o i_o therefore_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v you_o and_o to_o counsel_v you_o he_o will_v give_v you_o that_o counsel_n and_o direction_n none_o can_v give_v vide_fw-la plura_fw-la verse_n 20._o doct._n 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n but_o of_o truth_n they_o may_v say_v every_o man_n will_v boast_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o lie_a spirit_n abroad_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n why_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o lie_a but_o true_a spirit_n so_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o john_n 14.16_o 17._o and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a spirit_n 1_o because_o it_o make_v we_o true_a man_n whereas_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n ron._n 3.4_o 2_o it_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o a_o true_a manner_n it_o teach_v such_o thing_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n 3_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a 4_o because_o it_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o it_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o christ_n teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o come_v from_o the_o father_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n joh_n 12.49_o 50._o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a q._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o my_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n but_o of_o truth_n 1_o king_n 22.22_o 23_o 24._o when_o go_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o i_o to_o speak_v to_o thou_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n among_o they_o we_o see_v here_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n and_o he_o cunning_o convey_v himself_o like_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n how_o shall_v a_o child_n of_o god_n discern_v the_o true_a spirit_n from_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n a._n they_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n may_v be_v delude_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v delude_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o not_o delude_v and_o that_o my_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o spirit_n there_o be_v such_o a_o clear_a light_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v himself_o plain_o enough_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 2._o you_o shall_v find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o suitable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o spirit_n that_o teach_v you_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o word_n or_o withdraw_v you_o from_o the_o word_n that_o spirit_n be_v a_o delusion_n the_o word_n beget_v we_o and_o a_o christian_a love_n to_o be_v suck_v at_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n if_o it_o make_v you_o conformable_a to_o christ_n meek_a and_o lowly_a as_o christ_n be_v patient_a and_o go_v about_o do_v good_a as_o he_o do_v where_o ever_o we_o come_v that_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a meek_a as_o he_o be_v meek_a pure_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a 4._o we_o may_v discern_v the_o spirit_n by_o his_o fruit_n a_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n good_a fruit_n come_v not_o from_o a_o corrupt_a spirit_n take_v any_o corrupt_a spirit_n it_o so_o confound_v and_o trouble_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v so_o meek_a and_o plain_a that_o it_o do_v not_o disturb_v nature_n but_o perfect_a it_o but_o a_o bad_a spirit_n do_v not_o perfect_a but_o corrupt_a nature_n gal._n 5.22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o meekness_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v upon_o zedekiah_n 1_o king_n 22._o because_o he_o be_v so_o boisterous_a and_o rude_a and_o impatient_a he_o strike_v micaiah_n on_o the_o face_n but_o god_n spirit_n be_v meek_a and_o humble_a and_o lowly_a use_v 1._o may_v teach_v we_o to_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o christian_a above_o other_o wicked_a man_n prov._n 12.10_o the_o way_n
use_v 2._o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v close-handed_n and_o close-hearted_n though_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v something_o for_o company_n sake_n and_o out_o of_o vain_a glory_n yet_o if_o he_o give_v not_o out_o of_o love_n and_o compassion_n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o man_n 3_o comfort_n to_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v in_o need_n god_n so_o far_o take_v their_o part_n as_o that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o love_n to_o god_n in_o he_o that_o love_v not_o and_o help_v not_o his_o brother_n not_o that_o people_n shall_v be_v idle_a and_o sturdy_a work_v a_o slack_a and_o beg_v with_o a_o sturdy_a hand_n 1_o john_n 3.18_o 19_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o brotherly_a love_n use_v divers_a argument_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o security_n of_o such_o man_n conscience_n that_o love_v in_o truth_n but_o a_o man_n say_v i_o may_v be_v decieve_v to_o this_o st._n john_n answer_v if_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o god_n will_v less_o condemn_v we_o doct._n that_o the_o love_n of_o christian_n one_o to_o another_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v verbal_a or_o in_o world_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n not_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o inward_a affection_n and_o deed_n and_o performance_n psal_n 16_o 2_o 3._o he_o confine_v not_o his_o love_n to_o they_o but_o that_o all_o be_v a_o universality_n of_o the_o subject_a no_o part_n in_o he_o but_o express_v love_n to_o they_o he_o love_v they_o in_o his_o word_n thought_n carriage_n in_o his_o whole_a man_n psal_n 122._o two_o last_o verse_n 2_o sam._n 1.26_o his_o heart_n be_v dear_o affect_v to_o david_n pass_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n in_o affection_n action_n 1_o sam._n 18.3_o he_o love_v he_o as_o his_o own_o soul_n reas_n 1_o from_o the_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o lip_n love_n it_o will_v neither_o do_v thou_o good_a nor_o thy_o brother_n it_o be_v a_o empty_a love_n let_v we_o not_o love_v with_o a_o empty_a love_n jam._n 2.15_o 16._o this_o will_v do_v our_o brother_n no_o good_a to_o pity_v his_o nakedness_n will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a nor_o we_o either_o because_o as_o be_v our_o love_n to_o our_o brother_n such_o be_v god_n love_n to_o we_o no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o of_o his_o hearty_a receive_v god_n real_a love_n unless_o he_o love_v his_o brethren_n real_o and_o hearty_o 2._o from_o the_o unsuitablenesse_n of_o this_o verbal_a love_n to_o god_n love_n towards_o christian_n luke_n 1.78_o isa_n 55.3_o it_o be_v a_o hearty_a love_n real_a john_n 13.10_o he_o love_v his_o enemy_n rom._n 3.8_o &_o 8.32_o use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v all_o such_o love_n as_o fall_v short_a of_o reality_n some_o fall_n short_a of_o lip-love_n can_v afford_v their_o brother_n a_o good_a word_n or_o a_o good_a work_n when_o they_o know_v a_o word_n in_o season_n may_v be_v of_o such_o use_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o innocency_n or_o honour_n of_o a_o man_n not_o a_o blossom_n of_o love_n grow_v upon_o the_o tongue_n 2._o such_o as_o give_v good_a word_n but_o their_o hand_n be_v wither_v and_o that_o arise_v from_o wither_a affection_n prov._n 23.7.8_o he_o say_v eat_v and_o drink_v but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o thou_o 2_o pet._n 1.27_o he_o show_v every_o man_n want_v ability_n to_o love_v his_o brother_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v clog_v with_o any_o base_a lust_n of_o envy_n coveteousnesse_n wantonness_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v any_o kitchen_n lust_n it_o will_v not_o endure_v this_o heavenly_a fire_n doct_n the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n be_v the_o security_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o estate_n before_o god_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v a_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n say_v here_o we_o assure_v our_o heart_n before_o god_n 2._o of_o exhortation_n unto_o brotherly_a love_n in_o sincerity_n and_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o it_o a_o man_n may_v give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o yet_o not_o know_v love_n get_v your_o heart_n purify_v from_o all_o lust_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v purify_v you_o psal_n 119.9_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o fresh_a spring_n of_o love_n bubble_v up_o and_o stream_v forth_o and_o though_o your_o brethren_n can_v recompense_v it_o to_o you_o yet_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n 3._o see_v here_o a_o mean_n to_o seal_v confidence_n and_o belief_n of_o heart_n cleanse_v your_o heart_n from_o sin_n that_o hinder_v brotherly_a love_n 4._o of_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o love_v the_o brethren_n hearty_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o your_o good_a estate_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n these_o two_o verse_n declare_v the_o good_a or_o evil_a estate_n of_o a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a report_n of_o our_o conscience_n doct._n according_a to_o the_o verdict_n or_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n god_n will_v save_v we_o or_o condemn_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n know_v more_o by_o we_o to_o condemn_v we_o by_o heart_n here_o be_v mean_v conscience_n for_o s._n john_n here_o speak_v a_o hebraism_n the_o old_a testament_n have_v not_o conscience_n only_o the_o new_a prov._n 15.15_o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o if_o our_o conscience_n record_v we_o be_v innocent_a god_n in_o heaven_n will_v record_v it_o titus_n 3.10.11_o reas_n 1._o from_o the_o office_n of_o conscience_n which_o have_v a_o fivefold_a work_n 1_o conscience_n use_v to_o be_v a_o observer_n and_o spyer_v of_o what_o a_o man_n be_v and_o what_o a_o man_n do_v prov._n 14.10_o another_o know_v not_o what_o a_o man_n be_v but_o himself_o do_v conscience_n be_v a_o good_a companion_n of_o the_o good_a the_o worst_a of_o the_o bad_a prov._n 15.15_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o feast_n there_o be_v good_a company_n where_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v no_o man_n know_v so_o well_o as_o his_o conscience_n do_v 2_o conscience_n be_v a_o register_n of_o what_o we_o have_v do_v long_o ago_o 1_o king_n 2.44_o whereto_o thy_o heart_n be_v privy_a he_o mean_v his_o conscience_n gen._n 42.20_o 21._o 3_o conscience_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o will_v either_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v rom._n 2.15_o excuse_v in_o well-doing_n accuse_v in_o ill-doing_n heb._n 13.18_o rom._n 14.12_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 4_o conscience_n be_v a_o judge_n either_o to_o clear_v or_o condemn_v 1_o cor._n 4.3_o gen._n 20.5_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o executioner_n of_o what_o god_n give_v judgement_n and_o sentence_n it_o go_v before_o god_n judgement_n and_o witness_v mat._n 27.4_o 5._o but_o after_o god_n sentence_n and_o his_o word_n conscience_n do_v execute_v it_o rom._n 8.15_o then_o conscience_n pour_v upon_o we_o horror_n and_o terror_n which_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o hell_n only_o differ_v in_o measure_n and_o durance_n thus_o conscience_n do_v to_o good_a man_n upon_o some_o occasion_n so_o david_n when_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 24.10_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o he_o speak_v with_o some_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n act_v 2.37_o this_o be_v call_v prick_v of_o heart_n prov._n 18.14_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v why_o do_v god_n put_v such_o a_o faculty_n into_o man_n 1._o that_o god_n may_v manifest_v his_o be_v there_o be_v no_o strong_a evidence_n of_o god_n be_v for_o to_o who_o do_v it_o witness_n be_v it_o not_o to_o god_n before_o who_o do_v it_o condemn_v or_o to_o who_o be_v it_o a_o executioner_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n 2._o his_o own_o providence_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n mind_v not_o thing_n below_o if_o he_o do_v not_o why_o be_v conscience_n afraid_a and_o comfort_v if_o god_n do_v not_o look_v into_o conscience_n 3_o for_o god_n justice_n that_o he_o may_v magnify_v it_o god_n proceed_v in_o his_o judicial_a course_n without_o any_o witness_n but_o conscience_n if_o god_n have_v none_o to_o bear_v witness_n how_o shall_v he_o magnify_v his_o justice_n in_o condemn_v secret_a sin_n 4._o god_n mercy_n if_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o a_o man_n that_o he_o know_v it_o act_n 9.6_o heb._n 9.14_o as_o conscience_n do_v determine_v here_o so_o will_v god_n in_o another_o world_n conscience_n be_v god_n vicegerent_n set_v up_o
unto_o christ_n do_v you_o sanctify_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n zach._n 12.10_o if_o you_o be_v obedient_a child_n unto_o god_n you_o shall_v enjoy_v entire_a fellowship_n with_o god_n 3._o of_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o have_v prevail_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n do_v any_o man_n desire_v everlasting_a life_n let_v he_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o from_o who_o you_o shall_v look_v for_o salvation_n but_o christ_n wrestle_v with_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v find_v christ_n in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n you_o partake_v of_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o so_o shall_v you_o not_o go_v from_o home_n whither_o soever_o you_o go_v 1_o john_n 4.16_o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n contain_v a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v a_o proposition_n lay_v down_o vers_n 12._o that_o they_o that_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n that_o such_o have_v of_o the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v towards_o they_o and_o it_o stand_v thus_o they_o that_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o they_o such_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o they_o but_o they_o that_o love_v one_o another_o do_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o they_o ergo_fw-la doct._n that_o love_a christian_n do_v discern_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o they_o as_o well_o by_o knowledge_n as_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o this_o love_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o any_o outward_a thing_n but_o yet_o this_o love_n be_v manifest_v by_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v both_o act_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o both_o be_v scientia_fw-la axiomatis_fw-la certi_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o certain_a truth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a faith_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o truth_n cui_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quest_n how_o thou_o do_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n differ_v answ_n faith_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o certain_a truth_n but_o certain_a by_o divine_a testimony_n whether_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o word_n the_o apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o a_o truth_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n be_v faith_n but_o knowledge_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o truth_n certain_a not_o only_o by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n but_o either_o by_o sense_n or_o experience_n or_o evident_a reason_n experience_n be_v but_o a_o observation_n of_o divers_a science_n and_o so_o most_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o practical_a art_n be_v know_v by_o experience_n or_o by_o evident_a reason_n such_o be_v mathematical_a rule_n gather_v by_o certain_a principle_n of_o evident_a reason_n such_o therefore_o as_o love_v one_o another_o have_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o by_o some_o divine_a 〈…〉_o 3_o a_o love_a 〈…〉_o love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o by_o evident_a reason_n by_o artificial_a arguâ—_n 〈…〉_o judgement_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o first_o from_o 〈…〉_o in_o a_o christian_n heart_n when_o he_o be_v once_o beâ—_n 〈…〉_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v love_v and_o geâ—_n to_o aâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—metimes_o foolish_a disobedient_a and_o 〈◊〉_d one_o another_o james_n 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o think_v the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o vain_a the_o 〈…〉_o in_o we_o lu_v after_o envy_n the_o frame_n of_o our_o natural_a temper_n lu_v after_o envy_v emulation_n as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o we_o find_v this_o temper_n subdue_v that_o we_o can_v think_v well_o and_o speak_v well_o and_o do_v good_a meeâ—_n to_o our_o brethren_n way_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o god_n have_v show_v love_n to_o we_o or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o can_v never_o have_v so_o free_o love_v other_o 2._o from_o the_o knowledge_n 〈…〉_o may_v have_v of_o 〈…〉_o in_o christ_n because_o they_o see_v we_o express_v 〈…〉_o john_n 13._o 〈…〉_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v the_o disciple_n if_o 〈…〉_o man_n forward_o and_o ready_a 〈◊〉_d â—elpfulnesse_n to_o their_o 〈…〉_o â—ill_v say_v sure_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o company_n iâ—_n therefore_o 〈…〉_o to_o be_v christ_n 〈…〉_o may_v not_o 〈…〉_o it_o ourselves_o â—â—ay_v not_o 〈…〉_o discern_v love_n to_o 〈…〉_o all_o 〈◊〉_d world_n know_v it_o use_v 1_o of_o refutable_a of_o â—â—â—e_a popish_a 〈…〉_o that_o faith_n be_v rather_o define_v by_o 〈…〉_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v but_o we_o 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o well_o stand_v together_o 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈◊〉_d know_v a_o 〈…〉_o we_o can_v believe_v when_o steven_n see_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o right_n 〈…〉_o what_o do_v he_o not_o then_o believe_v it_o for_o that_o place_n heb_fw-mi 〈…〉_o not_o a_o definition_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o description_n of_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_o that_o it_o make_v thing_n evident_a that_o we_o 〈…〉_o as_o by_o faith_n 〈…〉_o though_o we_o 〈…〉_o his_o feel_o 〈…〉_o not_o his_o faith_n but_o help_v it_o john_n 20.27_o 28._o 2._o bellarmine_n and_o most_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n spectalis_fw-la misericorâ—â—â—_fw-la be_v not_o 〈…〉_o but_o praesumptiâ—â—â—_n certain_o their_o error_n be_v presumptuous_a for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n plainy_n say_v we_o 〈…〉_o the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o as_o use_v 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a 〈…〉_o to_o be_v abundant_a in_o love_n and_o tender_a heartedness_n one_o to_o another_o little_o do_v a_o man_n know_v how_o he_o disturb_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d own_o conscience_n that_o disturb_v another_o man_n peace_n true_a it_o be_v 〈…〉_o wrong_n his_o brother_n in_o evil_a 〈…〉_o hard_o speech_n in_o do_v evil_n 〈…〉_o and_o he_o go_v 〈…〉_o other_o time_n and_o think_v all_o be_v right_a as_o 〈…〉_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d difference_n betwixt_o himself_o now_o and_o himself_o at_o other_o time_n as_o betwixt_o a_o man_n find_v and_o a_o man_n faint_v away_o with_o some_o evil_a disease_n or_o betwixt_o a_o vine_n of_o september_n and_o december_n former_o full_a of_o sap_n and_o 〈…〉_o now_o dead_a and_o 〈◊〉_d why_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n the_o heart_n be_v so_o straight_o and_o heavy_a why_o our_o bowel_n have_v be_v shut_v up_o towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o god_n shut_v up_o his_o favour_n and_o helpfulnesse_n from_o we_o therefore_o we_o hear_v much_o and_o profit_v little_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n often_o and_o little_a good_a do_v as_o you_o desire_v therefore_o to_o keep_v god_n love_v fresh_a and_o spring_v up_o in_o you_o so_o let_v love_n to_o your_o brethren_n grow_v up_o and_o spring_v in_o you_o many_o a_o soul_n be_v in_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o why_o what_o must_v he_o do_v why_o stir_v up_o your_o love_n to_o god_n and_o your_o brethren_n and_o god_n will_v manifest_v his_o love_n to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 2.13_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o heart_n pity_v the_o misery_n of_o other_o whether_o in_o their_o body_n or_o in_o their_o soul_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o other_o tremble_v and_o quake_v merciful_a man_n shall_v rejoice_v matth._n 5.7_o 1_o john_n 4._o â—â—_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o 〈…〉_o in_o 〈…〉_o 1._o the_o 〈…〉_o contain_v a_o 〈…〉_o those_o 〈…〉_o one_o 〈…〉_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d say_v down_o 〈…〉_o and_o therâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o word_n 〈…〉_o part_n 〈…〉_o 1._o the_o 〈…〉_o 2._o the_o 〈…〉_o constant_a 〈…〉_o dwell_v 〈…〉_o one_o a_o another_o 〈…〉_o god_n observe_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o part_n of_o he_o whose_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o object_n 〈…〉_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o object_n of_o 〈…〉_o psalm_n 7â—â—â—_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_o not_o but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o in_o 〈◊〉_d there_o 〈…〉_o lovely_a 2._o god_n be_v love_n effect_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_o of_o love_n 1_o 〈…〉_o christ_n be_v call_v wisdom_n because_o he_o give_v 〈…〉_o so_o god_n 〈…〉_o if_o there_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 4_o â—â—_o and_o so_o if_o any_o show_n love_n to_o 〈…〉_o 3_o god_n be_v love_n 〈…〉_o god_n full_a of_o love_n and_o mercy_n we_o 〈…〉_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o or_o love_v itself_o without_o a_o 〈…〉_o acoâ—deus_n non_fw-la predicatur_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o man_n wisdom_n or_o a_o 〈…〉_o but_o â—â—re_o god_n transcend_v all_o 〈…〉_o abstract_n god_n be_v love_n from_o where_o may_v be_v 〈…〉_o its_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n we_o may_v 〈…〉_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o
why_o do_v you_o think_v this_o a_o safe_a condition_n will_v you_o not_o think_v he_o a_o infidel_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o world_n true_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o can_v such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n obj._n what_o say_v you_o be_v there_o never_o any_o good_a man_n overcome_v of_o the_o world_n what_o say_v you_o to_o those_o that_o recant_v in_o q._n mary_n day_n for_o fear_n and_o after_o repent_v and_o be_v burn_v for_o their_o profession_n what_o say_v you_o to_o peter_n answ_n a_o godly_a man_n in_o a_o combat_n may_v be_v overthrow_v yet_o not_o overcome_v as_o it_o be_v in_o wrestle_v a_o man_n may_v get_v the_o foil_n and_o yet_o afterward_o rise_v up_o and_o get_v the_o victory_n so_o ofttimes_o a_o foil_a soldier_n get_v the_o day_n so_o peter_n though_o he_o be_v foil_v at_o that_o day_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o get_v up_o again_o and_o afterward_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n he_o overcome_v all_o whether_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o obey_v god_n or_o man_n judge_v you_o act_v 4.19_o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o there_o he_o lie_v and_o take_v no_o care_n to_o get_v up_o again_o look_v at_o he_o as_o no_o true_a believer_n therefore_o look_v not_o at_o these_o as_o thing_n that_o may_v stand_v together_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o world_n too_o so_o respect_v the_o world_n as_o that_o you_o ever_o look_v at_o christ_n to_o have_v incomparable_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o let_v your_o chief_a love_n and_o endeavour_n be_v towards_o he_o use_v 3_o of_o consolation_n to_o they_o that_o maintain_v this_o principle_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n why_o you_o may_v assure_v yourselves_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o overcome_v you_o look_v up_o to_o he_o as_o your_o saviour_n for_o your_o salvation_n look_v so_o on_o he_o as_o to_o mourn_v for_o your_o sin_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n keep_v this_o faith_n in_o exercise_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v overthrow_v or_o if_o you_o be_v it_o will_v so_o raise_v you_o up_o and_o recover_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v overcome_v at_o the_o last_o 1_o john_n 5.6_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n in_o the_o former_a vers_n he_o have_v show_v that_o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n be_v faith_n in_o the_o divinity_n and_o sonship_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o these_o word_n he_o describe_v christ_n the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n 1_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o come_v this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 2_o by_o the_o witness_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o 1_o in_o general_n the_o spirit_n v._o 6._o then_o 2_o in_o heaven_n and_z 3_o on_o earth_n v._o 7_o 8._o 1_o for_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o come_n he_o come_v full_o address_v for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n by_o water_n be_v not_o mean_v their_o legal_a oblation_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o water_n as_o bear_v witness_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o this_o day_n which_o they_o do_v not_o by_o this_o water_n therefore_o be_v mean_v the_o clear_a water_n of_o sanctification_n speak_v of_o ezek._n 36.25_o 26._o wherewith_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v abundant_o furnish_v fit_a to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n by_o blood_n be_v mean_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o suffering_n doct._n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n by_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o redemption_n it_o be_v he_o that_o come_v to_o overcome_v the_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o how_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n why_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n both_o 1_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o old_a law_n no_o priest_n may_v enter_v upon_o his_o office_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o he_o must_v first_o wash_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n exod._n 30.19_o 20._o which_o show_v how_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o come_v with_o clean_a heart_n and_o hand_n to_o god_n service_n and_o it_o type_v out_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o his_o priestly_a office_n he_o shall_v come_v free_a and_o spotless_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o he_o do_v so_o so_o that_o â—_o guile_n be_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n pilate_n himself_o testify_v of_o he_o i_o find_v no_o evil_a in_o he_o 2_o as_o they_o come_v by_o water_n so_o they_o may_v dot_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n except_o they_o be_v first_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n which_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o expâ—ate_v our_o sin_n heb._n 9.7_o to_o 12._o more_o particular_o q._n 2._o why_o shall_v he_o come_v by_o water_n that_o be_v thorough_o water_v from_o all_o sin_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o may_v not_o expiate_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n heb._n 2.25_o to_o 29._o have_v there_o be_v find_v the_o least_o sin_n in_o christ_n all_o the_o blood_n he_o spill_v will_v have_v be_v little_a enough_o for_o himself_o 2_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v available_a for_o we_o have_v he_o be_v unjust_a himself_o he_o can_v not_o have_v redeem_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o but_o be_v just_a himself_o there_o be_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v die_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o q_o why_o be_v it_o needful_a he_o shall_v come_v by_o blood_n answ_n have_v he_o come_v never_o so_o pure_o sanctify_v yet_o this_o will_v never_o have_v make_v atonement_n for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9.22_o he_o come_v by_o blood_n therefore_o 1_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o suffering_n he_o may_v purchase_v out_o of_o his_o father_n wrath_n a_o church_n unto_o himself_o act_v 20_o 28._o and_o by_o that_o blood_n not_o only_o the_o elect_a but_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v purchase_v at_o least_o to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n christ_n bath_n buy_v all_o thing_n quick_a and_o dead_a either_o for_o his_o church_n comfort_n or_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n psal_n 2.8_o 2_o that_o he_o may_v make_v at_o onement_n for_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v expiate_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o as_o they_o look_v at_o christ_n his_o blood_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n heb._n 9.12_o 13._o and_o it_o make_v a_o atonement_n not_o only_o between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o also_o between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n eph._n 2.17_o 18_o 19_o whereas_o before_o the_o gentile_n will_v not_o become_v jew_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o hard_a ordinance_n now_o christ_n take_v away_o that_o wall_n of_o separation_n 3_o that_o he_o may_v procure_v not_o only_a god_n favour_n but_o this_o fruit_n of_o it_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n mat._n 26.28_o 4_o that_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o may_v purchase_v the_o inhabitation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v procure_v it_o for_o we_o that_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v purify_v heb._n 9.14_o this_o blood_n purify_v our_o conscience_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o put_v in_o we_o a_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o sin_n and_o adorn_v we_o with_o the_o contrary_a grace_n of_o piety_n humility_n patience_n christ_n by_o his_o curse_a death_n for_o we_o have_v procure_v a_o spirit_n of_o â—race_n for_o we_o which_o purify_v our_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9.14_o 5_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v his_o new_a covenant_n the_o new_a testament_n to_o we_o mat._n 26.28_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o without_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n no_o testament_n be_v in_o force_n heb._n 9_o 1â—_n to_o 21._o it_o be_v account_v a_o sacrilegious_a thing_n to_o violate_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o a_o man_n to_o call_v any_o of_o his_o promise_n into_o
question_n be_v a_o sacrilegious_a violation_n of_o his_o testament_n 6_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v in_o we_o everlasting_a nourishment_n to_o feed_v on_o in_o our_o heart_n john_n 6.56_o so_o that_o his_o blood_n may_v be_v his_o wine_n to_o cheer_v we_o that_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o mediation_n apply_v to_o our_o soul_n we_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o sustain_v ourselves_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n this_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o no_o nourishment_n our_o soul_n can_v feed_v on_o but_o this_o our_o soul_n can_v feed_v on_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n spirit_n must_v feed_v upon_o spiritual_a thing_n those_o be_v beggarly_a naked_a soul_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o land_n and_o riches_n to_o feed_v on_o the_o soul_n food_n be_v holy_a spiritual_a thing_n and_o if_o the_o ordinance_n yield_v you_o any_o good_a or_o comfort_n whence_o come_v this_o but_o only_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v besprinkle_v all_o these_o ordinance_n and_o make_v they_o effectual_a heb._n 9.19_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o make_v every_o ordinance_n effectual_a to_o we_o 7_o he_o come_v by_o blood_n to_o we_o that_o so_o he_o may_v open_v a_o way_n to_o we_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n use_v 1_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o poor_a christian_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v thereby_o overcome_v the_o world_n because_o he_o believe_v on_o such_o a_o one_o as_o come_v both_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o redemption_n whereby_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o pardon_v and_o happiness_n therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v so_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o world_n to_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n he_o have_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o make_v he_o overcome_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o encourage_v he_o against_o all_o difficulty_n and_o so_o assure_v he_o of_o heavenly_a glory_n so_o that_o he_o look_v at_o the_o world_n as_o a_o thing_n little_a to_o be_v regard_v use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o all_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o get_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n to_o labour_v to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v so_o abundant_o furnish_v with_o help_n and_o mean_n for_o our_o redemption_n fit_a to_o sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n fit_a to_o sprinkle_v we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o redemption_n whereas_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v continual_o slave_n to_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o worldling_n take_v such_o content_a and_o comfort_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v so_o discourage_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o a_o plain_a sign_n they_o want_v faith_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n use_v 3_o of_o trial_n what_o portion_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n why_o what_o feed_v thou_o on_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n thou_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o thou_o to_o comfort_v thou_o thou_o find_v the_o ordinance_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o feed_v on_o thou_o can_v say_v to_o the_o flatter_a world_n i_o have_v better_a meat_n and_o better_a comfort_n to_o feed_v on_o than_o the_o world_n can_v yield_v psal_n 4.6_o it_o be_v poor_a nourishment_n for_o spirit_n to_o feed_v on_o the_o husk_n of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o christian_a find_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a food_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o not_o his_o master_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o high_a matter_n to_o feed_v on_o than_o the_o profit_n and_o content_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n we_o relish_v not_o why_o then_o true_o christian_n we_o be_v not_o 4_o if_o thou_o will_v use_v the_o privilege_n which_o come_v by_o christ_n why_o this_o be_v the_o way_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o then_o he_o be_v come_v for_o thou_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n distrust_v therefore_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n rest_n upon_o christ_n live_v in_o such_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v dispense_v in_o his_o ordinance_n that_o so_o be_v bring_v on_o to_o believe_v thou_o may_v find_v christ_n to_o thy_o salvation_n 5_o of_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o esteem_v christ_n to_o be_v better_a worth_n than_o all_o the_o world_n why_o thy_o hope_n be_v not_o frustrate_v thou_o believe_v on_o such_o a_o one_o as_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o though_o thou_o be_v unclean_a and_o thy_o work_n defile_v yet_o he_o come_v by_o water_n to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v thou_o exod._n 28.37_o 38._o and_o what_o though_o thy_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o many_o sinful_a lust_n yet_o thou_o trust_v on_o one_o that_o can_v by_o blood_n make_v atonement_n for_o thou_o to_o procure_v his_o spirit_n and_o when_o thou_o die_v to_o give_v thou_o a_o open_a entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n in_o these_o verse_n as_o we_o hear_v christ_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 2._o by_o the_o witness_n bear_v to_o he_o which_o be_v first_o in_o general_a the_o spirit_n v._o 6._o second_o more_o particular_o the_o witness_n be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o part_n three_o in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n v._o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v here_o christ_n come_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o spirit_n amplify_v by_o the_o certainty_n that_o spirit_n be_v truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n both_o be_v here_o include_v for_o 1._o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a testimony_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o christ_n john_n 5.39_o and_o therefore_o this_o witness_n may_v not_o be_v omit_v 2._o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n as_o it_o breathe_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n for_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v ascertain_v of_o that_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n john_n 3.33_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n how_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o our_o heart_n quest_n what_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n witness_v some_o understand_v it_o thus_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o as_o the_o sun_n show_v its_o self_n but_o first_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o witness_n it_o bear_v to_o its_o own_o truth_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o witness_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o witness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o powerful_a come_n and_o to_o this_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v and_o that_o spirit_n be_v truth_n doct._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v we_o by_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o redemption_n the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o it_o be_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n that_o bear_v such_o authentic_a testimony_n we_o look_v at_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o as_o of_o isaiah_n and_o paul_n christ_n speak_v of_o they_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n john_n 1.33_o therefore_o some_o that_o have_v read_v they_o have_v look_v at_o they_o as_o fable_n 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 7._o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o captivate_v the_o world_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o testimony_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o they_o what_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o breathe_v
and_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o repent_v and_o believe_v this_o say_v they_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v but_o say_v we_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n all_o witness_v this_o truth_n now_o their_o testimony_n be_v divine_a and_o therefore_o my_o faith_n be_v divine_a and_o they_o all_o witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o i_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v obj._n all_o these_o be_v but_o suavis_fw-la quidam_fw-la motus_fw-la &_o can_v produce_v a_o divine_a faith_n answ_n can_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n produce_v a_o humane_a certainty_n and_o can_v three_z divine_a witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n produce_v more_o than_o a_o humane_a probabilty_n if_o not_o how_o do_v the_o text_n say_v their_o testimony_n be_v great_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n object_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o this_o witness_n be_v so_o low_o sometime_o that_o we_o can_v hardly_o discern_v it_o answ_n we_o so_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o that_o he_o delight_v not_o to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o but_o this_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n that_o we_o so_o black_a this_o evidence_n that_o we_o can_v read_v it_o but_o if_o we_o maintain_v and_o cherish_v it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a testimony_n to_o our_o soul_n use_v 2._o for_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v thou_o know_v whether_o thy_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v convey_v a_o double_a trinity_n of_o witness_n into_o thy_o heart_n witness_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n if_o you_o shall_v resolve_v most_o man_n faith_n into_o its_o principle_n you_o shall_v find_v most_o man_n faith_n build_v upon_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n and_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n why_o if_o these_o be_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o thy_o say_v the_o devil_n have_v better_a ground_n of_o faith_n then_o so_o but_o if_o thou_o find_v this_o truth_n confirm_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o thou_o this_o faith_n will_v hold_v trial_n use_v 3_o of_o consolation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o find_v this_o witness_n in_o themselves_o why_o they_o have_v ground_n of_o full_a assurance_n of_o their_o good_a estate_n see_v they_o have_v such_o divine_a and_o certain_a witness_n of_o it_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n have_v show_v vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o believe_v this_o witness_n 1_o a_o minori_fw-la if_o we_o believe_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 2_o from_o the_o divinity_n of_o all_o those_o witness_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n 3_o from_o the_o nearness_n of_o this_o testimony_n 4_o from_o the_o danger_n that_o follow_v the_o not_o believe_v this_o testimony_n we_o thereby_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o son_n and_o he_o show_v what_o that_o record_n be_v this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o son_n even_o eternal_a life_n from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o this_o 10_o vers_n believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v god_n observe_v doct._n true_a faith_n that_o believe_v god_n believe_v also_o on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a phrase_n use_v 1_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la 2_o credere_fw-la in_o filium_fw-la dei_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2_o that_o every_o testimony_n god_n give_v we_o be_v true_a act._n 27.25_o i_o believe_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o he_o have_v say_v but_o to_o believe_v on_o god_n or_o on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o phrase_n peculiar_a only_o to_o scripture_n not_o find_v in_o any_o humane_a writer_n now_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a be_v act_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o to_o believe_v on_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o act_n of_o my_o understanding_n but_o of_o my_o will_n whereby_o i_o trust_v on_o he_o and_o roll_v myself_o upon_o he_o it_o be_v express_v by_o lay_v a_o stone_n upon_o a_o foundation_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 6._o christ_n lie_v as_o the_o corner_n stone_n of_o his_o church_n every_o live_a stone_n lie_v upon_o he_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o god_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o soul_n and_o lie_v on_o the_o foundation_n john_n 14.1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v on_o god_n believe_v also_o on_o i_o so_o much_o belief_n so_o much_o less_o fear_n and_o so_o much_o fear_n so_o much_o less_o faith_n jam._n 2.19_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n fear_v not_o this_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v a_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o many_o may_v have_v faith_n and_o not_o rest_n on_o christ_n isa_n 30.15_o in_o quietness_n and_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o such_o roll_a ourselves_o upon_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o live_a stone_n we_o lie_v still_o and_o quiet_a upon_o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n so_o that_o you_o can_v lift_v off_o a_o christian_a from_o his_o foundation_n except_o you_o overthrow_v the_o building_n and_o this_o be_v when_o a_o chrstian_a be_v so_o establish_v in_o faith_n that_o all_o mist_n of_o doubt_n be_v remove_v and_o god_n favour_n clear_o see_v and_o then_o the_o soul_n sit_v down_o in_o calmness_n and_o quiet_a psal_n 3.5_o 6._o and_o this_o hand_n of_o faith_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v forth_o in_o dangerous_a time_n psal_n 91.12_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o both_o express_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o imply_v 1_o his_o attribute_n of_o mercy_n goodness_n and_o patience_n and_o the_o like_a 2_o his_o truth_n psal_n 138.4_o thou_o have_v exalt_v thy_o word_n about_o thy_o name_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v more_o comfort_n and_o command_v than_o any_o attribute_n without_o the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o secret_a place_n of_o god_n in_o danger_n a_o christian_a run_v to_o the_o attribute_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o it_o will_v exclude_v from_o faith_n all_o those_o who_o faith_n be_v not_o grow_v to_o this_o quietness_n and_o rest_n for_o many_o a_o day_n be_v it_o before_o we_o come_v to_o such_o quietness_n and_o rest_n but_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o agitation_n be_v we_o as_o if_o you_o commit_v such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v pay_v at_o london_n into_o a_o faithful_a able_a man_n hand_n i_o never_o doubt_v of_o his_o care_n or_o faithfulness_n if_o i_o doubt_v of_o either_o my_o heart_n be_v never_o at_o rest_n till_o i_o hear_v how_o matter_n go_v no_o christian_n ordinary_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n and_o ability_n but_o he_o doubt_v whether_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n for_o my_o salvation_n or_o no_o hence_o a_o poor_a soul_n have_v many_o thought_n and_o care_n what_o will_v become_v of_o his_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o he_o that_o believe_v his_o ability_n and_o this_o faith_n make_v he_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o lean_v on_o christ_n as_o mark_v 1.40_o the_o poor_a leper_n come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o he_o believe_v his_o power_n yet_o something_o doubt_v of_o his_o will_n yet_o he_o come_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v willing_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o weak_a faith_n than_o this_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n come_v sometime_o to_o doubt_v even_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v he_o mercy_n and_o so_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o thus_o because_o god_n have_v say_v that_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v and_o they_o be_v afraid_a they_o
keep_v nothing_o but_o what_o it_o convert_v to_o its_o own_o nourishment_n so_o a_o christian_a cut_n away_o every_o superfluity_n if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o purpose_n or_o no_o use_n to_o his_o call_n though_o it_o may_v to_o other_o this_o he_o abandon_v james_n 1.21_o but_o that_o knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v either_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a for_o he_o that_o a_o christian_n retain_v a_o christian_n cast_v out_o that_o chief_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o grace_v 1._o doubt_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 2._o it_o cast_v away_o all_o presumption_n and_o selfe-dependance_n perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n and_o patience_n strive_v against_o frowardness_n and_o every_o grace_n against_o its_o contrary_a so_o that_o he_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o full_a holiness_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n cast_v out_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v cumbersome_a to_o his_o spirit_n so_o much_o a_o christian_n lay_v down_o a_o five_o act_n of_o life_n be_v the_o beget_n of_o his_o kind_n nature_n grow_v up_o to_o this_o ability_n though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v but_o weak_a so_o grace_v no_o soon_o move_v or_o grow_v or_o feed_v in_o any_o measure_n but_o it_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o beget_v other_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n begin_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n she_o run_v to_o all_o her_o neighbour_n and_o tell_v they_o she_o have_v meet_v with_o one_o that_o tell_v she_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o have_v do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n john_n 4.29_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v well_o beget_v themselves_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o beget_v other_o indeed_o a_o christian_a may_v hide_v himself_o a_o while_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o life_n himself_o he_o propagate_v the_o same_o to_o other_o john_n 1.41_o to_o 46._o when_o one_o disciple_n be_v call_v he_o go_v and_o call_v another_o to_o come_v and_o see_v psal_n 51.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o david_n profess_v that_o if_o god_n will_v but_o assure_v he_o of_o mercy_n and_o establish_v he_o therein_o than_o he_o will_v teach_v other_o god_n way_n and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o he_o he_o that_o be_v once_o convert_v himself_o his_o care_n be_v to_o convert_v other_o to_o god_n try_v yourselves_o by_o these_o sign_n do_v you_o find_v yourselves_o move_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n grow_v up_o therein_o feed_v upon_o christ_n expel_v the_o enemy_n of_o life_n and_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o the_o same_o life_n these_o be_v evident_a sign_n of_o life_n if_o you_o find_v it_o not_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o true_a sign_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o you_o 3._o this_o life_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o by_o find_v of_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a property_n of_o life_n 1._o where_o ever_o life_n be_v there_o be_v some_o warmth_n when_o elisha_n have_v stretch_v himself_o over_o the_o dead_a child_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o dead_a child_n begin_v to_o wax_v warm_a a_o sign_n of_o life_n 2_o king_n 4.34_o so_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n unite_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o spiritual_a heat_n rom._n 12.11_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n mat._n 3.11_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n a_o sign_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o a_o fervent_a nature_n so_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n with_o bellows_o all_o which_o imply_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o christian_n be_v a_o fervent_a spirit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o warmth_n there_o be_v no_o life_n if_o our_o spirit_n begin_v to_o wax_v warm_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emaus_n say_v luke_o 22.32_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o speak_v those_o thing_n imply_v the_o word_n have_v a_o power_n to_o quicken_v and_o warm_a and_o heat_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_n this_o same_o warmth_n and_o heat_n be_v express_v divers_a way_n 1._o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v warm_a whereas_o in_o all_o other_o the_o knowledge_n be_v cold_a and_o mere_o speculative_a without_o any_o life_n or_o power_n there_o be_v a_o zeal_n according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n according_a to_o zeal_n the_o zeal_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n be_v a_o rash_a vain_a zeal_n rom._n 10.2_o so_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a empty_a knowledge_n that_o have_v not_o zeal_n with_o it_o john_n be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n show_v every_o several_a condition_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o he_o burn_v up_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n and_o inflame_v their_o affection_n with_o zeal_n and_o warmth_n as_o herod_n hear_v he_o glad_o where_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n there_o be_v burn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o christian_a make_v he_o fruitful_a in_o a_o christian_a course_n 2_o pet._n 1.8_o so_o that_o whatever_o he_o know_v either_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a for_o he_o to_o do_v he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o he_o will_v cause_v other_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o such_o be_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o brother_n to_o lie_v in_o sin_n leu._n 19.17_o now_o another_o man_n know_v many_o thing_n but_o do_v they_o not_o nor_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v they_o but_o a_o christian_n knowledge_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o or_o his_o brother_n to_o lie_v in_o any_o sin_n true_a christian_n be_v think_v ofttimes_o to_o be_v more_o busy_a than_o needs_o 2._o there_o be_v warmth_n in_o our_o breath_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v life_n in_o we_o there_o be_v breath_n and_o that_o breath_n be_v warm_a so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a life_n there_o be_v always_o some_o warm_a breathe_n some_o warmth_n in_o his_o breathe_n towards_o god_n there_o be_v always_o some_o warmth_n in_o his_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v but_o cold_a and_o empty_a and_o vanish_v away_o but_o there_o be_v always_o some_o breath_n of_o life_n in_o a_o good_a man_n prayer_n even_o then_o when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o or_o how_o to_o pray_v yet_o then_o there_o be_v always_o something_o in_o he_o that_o express_v warmth_n his_o very_a sigh_n and_o groan_n come_v from_o some_o kind_n of_o heat_n and_o life_n rom._n 8.16_o 2._o as_o their_o breathe_n towards_o god_n be_v warm_a so_o they_o breathe_v warmth_n one_o towards_o another_o so_o that_o in_o their_o conference_n if_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o word_n they_o do_v not_o speak_v slight_o and_o overly_o without_o any_o affection_n but_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o reverence_n and_o fear_v and_o love_n and_o affection_n 3._o there_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o warmth_n in_o he_o as_o that_o thereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o affect_v the_o word_n but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o digest_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o there_o be_v some_o power_n to_o digest_v something_o if_o not_o strong_a meat_n psal_n 119.20_o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o long_a it_o have_v to_o thy_o judgement_n so_o psal_n 42._o my_o soul_n pant_v after_o thou_o this_o very_a pant_a and_o breathe_v of_o the_o soul_n after_o god_n so_o unite_v the_o soul_n unto_o god_n that_o thereby_o he_o digest_v something_o that_o inable_v he_o to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n whereas_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v hopeless_a to_o any_o good_a 4._o if_o thing_n be_v warm_a the_o more_o they_o lie_v together_o the_o more_o warmth_n and_o heat_n cold_a log_n lay_v together_o heat_n not_o one_o another_o but_o two_o or_o three_o brand_n put_v together_o be_v enough_o to_o kindle_v a_o heap_n of_o wood_n so_o take_v a_o christian_n that_o be_v very_o cold_a and_o almost_o benumb_v yet_o put_v he_o to_o two_o or_o three_o more_o and_o one_o word_n kindle_v another_o and_o their_o spirit_n be_v more_o and_o more_o inflame_v more_o fit_a to_o pray_v and_o fit_a to_o admonish_v and_o comfort_n and_o help_v forward_o one_o another_o 1_o pet._n 4.8_o fervent_a love_n among_o brethren_n so_o kindle_v one_o another_o that_o they_o be_v inflame_v to_o any_o good_a office_n but_o when_o christian_n be_v disjoint_v they_o lose_v all_o
of_o much_o encouragement_n to_o all_o that_o see_v their_o brethren_n sin_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n nay_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n of_o frowardness_n which_o be_v of_o a_o deep_a nature_n yet_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o hear_v we_o for_o they_o isa_n 57.17_o 18._o motive_n 1._o the_o lord_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o you_o if_o you_o neglect_v it_o be_v it_o nothing_o for_o you_o to_o see_v your_o brethren_n be_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n 2._o it_o will_v increase_v your_o comfort_n if_o you_o pray_v hearty_o for_o they_o god_n will_v return_v all_o your_o calamity_n job_n 42._o 3._o none_o can_v help_v but_o god_n therefore_o pray_v to_o he_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o mavellous_a benefit_n that_o thy_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n obj._n many_o pray_v for_o their_o brethren_n yet_o full_a short_a of_o give_v they_o life_n what_o say_v you_o to_o abraham_n prayer_n for_o ishmael_n gen._n 17.18_o and_o samuel_n for_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15.11_o 31._o &_o 16.1_o ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n thou_o pray_v for_o abraham_n pray_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v neither_o yet_o gracious_a nor_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v likely_a for_o that_o be_v prerequire_v samuel_n pray_v for_o saul_n but_o god_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v reject_v he_o 2._o consider_v whether_o you_o use_v the_o other_o mean_n that_o god_n require_v in_o your_o place_n david_n no_o doubt_n pray_v for_o his_o son_n yet_o he_o neglect_v other_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o adonijah_n that_o his_o father_n never_o displease_v he_o at_o any_o time_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o 1_o king_n 1.6_o 3._o a_o man_n may_v pray_v but_o it_o may_v be_v without_o faith_n or_o fervency_n for_o that_o be_v require_v james_n 5.17_o if_o we_o be_v want_v in_o none_o of_o these_o god_n will_v make_v good_a undoubted_o that_o which_o he_o have_v here_o promise_v verse_n 16._o latter_a part_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n contain_v a_o exception_n from_o his_o former_a direction_n that_o in_o case_n we_o see_v our_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n indeed_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a no_o sin_n venial_a rom._n 6.23_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o deserve_v death_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o ordinary_a sin_n but_o may_v be_v forgive_v that_o therefore_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o not_o only_o deserve_v death_n but_o do_v certain_o and_o inevitable_o procure_v death_n doct._n there_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o not_o only_o in_o itself_o be_v deadly_a but_o that_o irreâ—â—â—rably_o procure_v everlasting_a death_n mat._n 12.31_o 32._o mark_v 3.22_o what_o be_v this_o sin_n unto_o death_n two_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o composition_n of_o it_o 1._o illumination_n in_o the_o mind_n 2._o malice_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o apostle_n join_v they_o together_o heb._n 10.26_o if_o they_o sin_v wilful_o malicious_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v call_v enlighten_v heb._n 6.4_o then_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n first_o such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v require_v as_o come_v from_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v clear_o let_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o after_o this_o they_o sin_v wilful_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o mercy_n second_o there_o be_v malice_n in_o this_o sin_n that_o be_v include_v when_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 12.31_o 32._o which_o partly_o express_v the_o object_n against_o which_o they_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v do_v with_o spite_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o know_v truth_n that_o malice_n concur_v to_o it_o its_o evident_a heb._n 10.29_o they_o be_v say_v to_o despite_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v not_o only_a contempt_n and_o despise_v but_o its_o join_v likewise_o with_o malice_n and_o scorn_n that_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a our_o saviour_n testify_v mat._n 12.32_o mark_v 3.22_o heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o why_o be_v this_o sin_n so_o unpardonable_a 1._o from_o the_o mighty_a strong_a power_n of_o satan_n in_o such_o a_o man_n because_o it_o be_v ever_o commit_v when_o seven_o worse_o than_o himself_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a have_v enter_v in_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reformation_n of_o many_o thing_n luke_n 11.24_o to_o 27._o when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v so_o enlighten_v and_o convince_v that_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o many_o sinful_a lust_n if_o he_o shall_v make_v way_n for_o satan_n again_o by_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a commission_n of_o sin_n than_o satan_n enter_v with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o before_o 2._o some_o yield_v a_o reason_n from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n if_o we_o sin_v against_o the_o father_n the_o son_n may_v intercede_v for_o we_o if_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v intercede_v for_o we_o but_o if_o we_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o but_o i_o rest_v not_o in_o that_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o sin_n trespass_v against_o all_o the_o three_o person_n 3._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n not_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n nor_o be_v it_o only_o a_o sin_n of_o presumption_n for_o that_o may_v proceed_v from_o boldness_n rather_o than_o malice_n but_o a_o sin_n of_o malice_n far_o worse_o than_o any_o of_o those_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n that_o be_v that_o sin_v presumptuous_o and_o out_o of_o boldness_n for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n ordain_v in_o the_o law_n but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_v wilful_o he_o die_v without_o mercy_n though_o his_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o small_a as_o gather_v of_o stick_n now_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n for_o such_o a_o sin_n of_o presumption_n how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n be_v he_o worthy_a of_o that_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 4_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o pardon_v and_o heal_v of_o all_o sin_n beside_o no_o sin_n of_o ihnorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o grace_n can_v heal_v the_o most_o presumptuous_a it_o can_v humble_v but_o if_o a_o man_n man_n malicious_o despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n god_n that_o be_v most_o jealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n will_v never_o have_v it_o abuse_v by_o they_o use_v 1_o of_o refutation_n of_o some_o ancient_a tenet_n about_o this_o sin_n the_o schoolman_n say_v it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o siv_a sin_n as_o aquinas_n reckon_v they_o up_o either_o despair_n or_o presumption_n or_o oppose_v the_o know_a truth_n or_o envy_v the_o grace_n of_o other_o or_o obstinate_a purpose_n in_o sin_n or_o final_a impenitency_n but_o many_o of_o those_o may_v be_v find_v in_o those_o who_o god_n afterward_o receive_v to_o mercy_n there_o have_v be_v find_v despair_n even_o in_o god_n own_o servant_n psal_n 31_o 22._o and_o as_o for_o presumption_n nathan_n charge_v david_n that_o have_v despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o presumption_n num_fw-la 16.30_o 31._o for_o oppugn_v the_o know_a truth_n herod_n put_v john_n in_o prison_n and_o to_o death_n darius_n cast_v daniel_n into_o the_o lion_n den_n both_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v both_o sorry_a for_o it_o afa_o put_v the_o prophet_n in_o prison_n for_o envy_v the_o grace_n of_o other_o it_o be_v find_v in_o joshua_n num._n 11.28.29_o for_o obstinate_a purpose_n in_o sin_n it_o be_v find_v in_o every_o one_o that_o sin_n presumptuous_o 2_o sam._n 24.1_o to_o 4._o for_o final_a impenitency_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o st._n john_n then_o will_v not_o have_v give_v order_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o final_a impenitency_n can_v be_v discern_v till_o death_n and_o so_o st._n john_n direction_n have_v be_v but_o frivolous_a st._n
of_o perseverance_n open_v no_o door_n to_o carnal_a liberty_n 2._o 28._o perseverance_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n ib._n such_o expect_v christ_n with_o boldness_n and_o receive_v he_o without_o shame_n at_o his_o come_n ib._n prayer_n make_v well_o never_o speed_v ill_o 5._o 14._o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n 5._o 15._o prayer_n obtain_v life_n for_o a_o fall_v brother_n 5._o 16._o no_o warrant_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o 16._o prevention_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o end_n of_o conviction_n and_o illumination_n 2._o 1._o we_o must_v be_v wean_a from_o pride_n of_o life_n 2._o 16._o motive_n and_o mean_n thereunto_o ib._n profession_n see_v opinion_n a_o sincere_a professor_n yield_v obedience_n to_o one_o command_v as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o 4._o 21._o christ_n a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o 2._o christ_n be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n 4._o 10._o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n in_o john_n day_n 4._o 1._o we_o may_v receive_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o ordinance_n not_o so_o by_o way_n of_o providence_n 2._o 16._o christ_n purity_n be_v our_o pattern_n 3._o 3._o r_o reading_n convert_v not_o 5._o 13._o it_o promote_v evidence_n ib._n a_o regenerate_v christian_n be_v a_o victorious_a christian_a 5._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a conceit_n to_o hold_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n 2._o 23._o riches_n without_o a_o heart_n to_o help_v our_o brethren_n necessity_n argue_v there_o dwell_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 3._o 17._o jesus_n christ_n be_v righteous_a 2._o 29._o such_o as_o work_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o christ_n ib._n they_o who_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v righteous_a know_v righteous_a one_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n ib._n none_o can_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v righteous_a but_o he_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o unrighteousness_n ib._n s_o the_o seed_n within_o preserve_n from_o sin_n 3._o 9_o a_o double_a use_n of_o scripture_n 2._o 26._o the_o property_n of_o scripture_n 1._o 3._o all_o sort_n and_o age_n must_v be_v conversant_a in_o it_o 2._o 13._o the_o send_v of_o god_n son_n be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o 4._o 9_o god_n send_v his_o son_n that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o ib._n this_o send_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n free_a love_n 4._o 10._o separation_n from_o our_o church_n examine_v 2._o 19_o read_v of_o prayer_n no_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n ib._n upon_o sight_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o brother_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o he_o 5._o 16._o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o 4._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v motive_n enough_o against_o sin_n ib._n sin_n unpardoned_a be_v filthy_a 1._o 9_o be_v unrighteousness_n ib._n sin_n pardon_v be_v cleanse_v ib._n sin_n removal_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n 3._o 5._o sinner_n have_v enemy_n plead_v against_o they_o 2._o 1._o why_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a 5._o 16._o sonship_n a_o note_n of_o wonderful_a love_n 3._o 1._o the_o spirit_n receive_v dwell_v in_o god_n child_n for_o ever_o 2._o 27._o it_o be_v no_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n but_o of_o truth_n ib._n the_o spirit_n bestow_v on_o we_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o 3._o 24._o &_o 4._o 13._o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o love_v each_o other_o 4._o 13._o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o conscience_n bear_v witness_v that_o christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 5._o 6._o this_o witness-bearing_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n ib._n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n be_v three_o principal_a witness_n 5._o 8._o how_o the_o spirit_n certify_v the_o hear_n of_o our_o prayer_n 5._o 15._o spirit_n must_v be_v try_v before_o trust_v 4._o 1._o t_o there_o be_v no_o better_o teach_v for_o matter_n or_o manner_n then_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o 27._o teacher_n of_o two_o sort_n 4._o 4._o worldly_a teacher_n and_o godly_a hearer_n have_v a_o conflict_n ib._n what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o testimony_n 5._o 9_o a_o fearful_a conscience_n lie_v in_o torment_n 4._o 8._o the_o world_n and_o its_o lust_n be_v transitory_a 2._o 17._o u_o the_o least_o of_o god_n saint_n have_v a_o unction_n 2._o 20._o by_o it_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n ib._n and_o the_o truth_n 2._o 21._o and_o true_a religion_n ib._n this_o unction_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n 2._o 27._o it_o teach_v or_o assure_v of_o perseverance_n ib._n w_n walk_v what_o 1._o 7._o want_v of_o love_n a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o the_o devil_n child_n 3._o 10._o christ_n come_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n by_o water_n and_o blood_n 5._o 6._o why_o christian_n be_v so_o trouble_v with_o withdrawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o 27._o unlearned_a man_n why_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o 2._o the_o six_o witness_n be_v divine_a and_o inward_a witness_n 5._o 9_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n 1._o 1._o the_o word_n abide_v in_o we_o and_o pardon_v go_v together_o 2._o 14._o the_o word_n abide_v make_v we_o strong_a and_o victorious_a ib._n the_o word_n read_v and_o hear_v be_v a_o message_n from_o god_n 3._o 11._o world_n what_o it_o mean_v 2._o 15._o &_o 2._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v love_v ib._n love_n to_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o to_o worldly_a lust_n be_v in_o we_o ib._n love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n ib._n the_o three_o capital_a lust_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o 16._o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o world_n ib._n we_o must_v be_v wean_a from_o what_o come_v from_o the_o world_n ib._n mean_v to_o mortify_v worldly_a lust_n ib._n the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n child_n 3._o 1._o thence_o they_o suffer_v the_o more_o in_o and_o from_o the_o world_n 3._o 2._o the_o apostle_n when_o absent_a teach_v god_n people_n by_o write_v 2._o 12._o none_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o 21._o y_fw-fr satan_n be_v a_o especial_a enemy_n to_o young_a man_n 2._o 13._o be_v often_o overcome_v by_o they_o ib._n spiritual_a strength_n in_o young_a man_n be_v a_o grace_n high_o acknowledge_v 2._o 14._o finis_fw-la
that_o the_o word_n fall_v into_o their_o heart_n like_o good_a seed_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o any_o man_n consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n but_o make_v question_n and_o contention_n about_o they_o he_o know_v nothing_o 1_o tim_n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o because_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n unprepared_a to_o receive_v it_o therefore_o contra_fw-la he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o know_v it_o such_o a_o one_o know_v all_o thing_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o humility_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o think_v they_o know_v nothing_o and_o more_o foolish_a than_o any_o prov._n 30.2_o 3._o agur_n say_v i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o as_o foolish_a as_o he_o be_v and_o debase_v himself_o before_o his_o scholar_n yet_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o fetch_v their_o knowledge_n from_o the_o high_a one_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v such_o a_o deep_a self-denial_n in_o he_o he_o rank_n he_o with_o solomon_n for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o put_v his_o proverb_n among_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8.2_o such_o a_o man_n as_o think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v therefore_o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v nothing_o as_o weak_a christian_n do_v such_o a_o one_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n see_v meet_v for_o he_o and_o this_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n make_v they_o still_o thirst_v the_o more_o after_o knowledge_n 2_o for_o the_o act_n you_o know_v all_o thing_n other_o man_n may_v know_v much_o yet_o know_v they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o understanding_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v prov._n 9.12_o he_o that_o know_v not_o for_o his_o own_o soul_n good_a be_v not_o wise_a prov._n 24.5_o a_o wise_a man_n increase_v in_o knowledge_n the_o difference_n be_v 1_o his_o knowledge_n be_v more_o clear_a one_o man_n see_v a_o thing_n by_o candle-light_n another_o by_o daylight_n but_o he_o see_v most_o clear_o that_o see_v at_o noonday_n so_o a_o christian_n see_v thing_n not_o only_o by_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o daylight_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o bright_a clear_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o clear_o manifest_v thing_n 2_o his_o knowledge_n be_v more_o certain_a he_o know_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n the_o misery_n of_o sin_n the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n he_o know_v how_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o he_o he_o have_v conceive_v he_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o so_o know_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 4.19_o 3_o it_o be_v more_o particular_a he_o can_v apply_v all_o he_o hear_v and_o read_v to_o himself_o how_o far_o this_o promise_n belong_v to_o he_o he_o think_v the_o command_n belong_v to_o he_o the_o threaten_n to_o he_o the_o promise_n to_o he_o he_o think_v the_o word_n be_v pen_v for_o he_o another_o man_n he_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o never_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o nunquid_fw-la ego_fw-la talis_fw-la when_o he_o hear_v a_o christian_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n be_o i_o so_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o effectual_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o do_v i_o believe_v he_o hear_v that_o young_a man_n overcome_v the_o world_n but_o do_v i_o so_o and_o overcome_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a another_o man_n rest_v in_o the_o theory_n 4_o their_o knowledge_n be_v effectual_a it_o make_v they_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o law_n be_v a_o light_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o my_o path_n say_v david_n it_o be_v not_o a_o light_n to_o the_o understanding_n only_o but_o it_o a_o light_n to_o my_o step_n to_o my_o practice_n all_o the_o understanding_n they_o have_v be_v true_a knowledge_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v walk_v in_o such_o a_o soil_n where_o he_o shall_v certain_o sink_v in_o and_o be_v swallow_v up_o will_v you_o think_v he_o know_v the_o danger_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o know_v it_o not_o so_o we_o say_v if_o we_o meet_v with_o one_o of_o our_o acquaintance_n and_o he_o pass_v by_o we_o without_o observe_v we_o say_v he_o will_v not_o know_v we_o 3_o for_o the_o object_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o for_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 1_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o fundamental_a point_n but_o god_n read_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n joh._n 17.3_o 2_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v expedient_a in_o their_o calling_n and_o place_n to_o know_v and_o there_o be_v a_o manifold_a expediency_n 1_o it_o be_v expedient_a some_o man_n in_o some_o calling_n shall_v know_v more_o than_o other_o as_o minister_n jer._n 3.15_o mal._n 2.7_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o shall_v know_v more_o than_o other_o and_o god_n have_v promise_v their_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o magistrate_n to_o know_v as_o a_o private_a christian_a but_o he_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o administer_v judgement_n 1_o king_n 3.9_o &_o 12._o as_o solomon_n pray_v for_o wisdom_n so_o husband_n shall_v know_v more_o than_o wife_n 1_o pet._n 3.17_o so_o parent_n than_o child_n ephes_n 6.4_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o expedience_n and_o meetness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n if_o god_n see_v that_o his_o child_n he_o puff_v up_o with_o knowledge_n he_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v they_o in_o much_o ignorance_n but_o if_o he_o find_v their_o heart_n humble_a and_o prepare_v to_o hear_v he_o do_v delight_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n on_o they_o ps_n 25.9_o as_o long_o as_o the_o woman_n have_v a_o empty_a vessel_n the_o oil_n run_v but_o when_o it_o be_v full_a it_o cease_v so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o come_v with_o empty_a heart_n this_o oil_n run_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o and_o rest_v content_a their_o knowledge_n stand_v at_o a_o stay_n 3_o there_o be_v expediency_n for_o the_o present_a practice_n in_o any_o business_n a_o man_n that_o have_v present_a need_n of_o direction_n in_o some_o present_a business_n that_o must_v present_o be_v do_v if_o man_n have_v humble_a heart_n and_o look_v up_o to_o god_n why_o the_o spirit_n be_v please_v to_o whisper_v into_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v your_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o isa_n 30.21_o 4_o there_o be_v a_o further_a expedience_n for_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o sundry_a thing_n be_v expedient_a in_o sundry_a age_n it_o have_v be_v a_o hindrance_n of_o many_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v they_o know_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o poligamie_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n so_o many_o christian_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o clear_a knowledge_n thereof_o 2_o pet._n 1.18_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o as_o a_o dim_a light_n now_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a have_v little_a of_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o as_o the_o church_n have_v now_o need_v to_o know_v more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n so_o god_n reveal_v himself_o according_o have_v those_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n which_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n certain_o the_o church_n have_v be_v dissipate_v have_v they_o speak_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o power_n that_o he_o do_v they_o have_v be_v dissipate_v but_o they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o so_o what_o god_n see_v meet_v for_o you_o to_o know_v as_o far_o as_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n in_o thâ—se_a time_n so_o far_o shall_v knowledge_n be_v reveal_v to_o you_o so_o that_o you_o may_v be_v preserve_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o object_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n needful_a 2_o cor._n 2.2_o in_o christ_n they_o have_v enough_o col._n 2.9_o 10._o therefore_o have_v get_v christ_n will_v he_o not_o give_v you_o all_o other_o thing_n needful_a since_o god_n have_v give_v we_o christ_n our_o head_n understand_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o head_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o guide_v the_o foot_n when_o it_o have_v need_v to_o go_v 2_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o teacher_n john_n 6.45_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d